Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	aaron_n	call_v	day_n	25	3	4.1784	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o

mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n i_o do_v observe_v there_o first_o that_o unadvised_a and_o passionate_a speech_n do_v easy_o drop_v from_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n especial_o in_o our_o persecution_n second_o that_o a_o godly_a conscientious_a man_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o these_o as_o of_o all_o evil_a he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v to_o appear_v with_o comfort_n before_o he_o hereafter_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n displeasure_n and_o god_n dishonour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o one_o that_o will_v be_v own_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o prevent_v be_v provoke_v to_o impatience_n and_o rashness_n of_o speech_n or_o any_o evil_n but_o by_o keep_v a_o watch_n and_o renew_v our_o obligation_n to_o god_n four_o whoever_o will_v keep_v a_o watch_n must_v call_v in_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n lord_n set_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n sermon_n xi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o his_o good_n and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n the_o particle_n for_o show_v that_o this_o parable_n have_v some_o connection_n with_o the_o former_a we_o have_v but_o two_o great_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o to_o promote_v god_n glory_n the_o other_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o in_o other_o word_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o wise_a for_o ourselves_o this_o latter_a be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a parable_n the_o wise_a and_o provident_a virgin_n make_v sufficient_a preparation_n for_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n the_o other_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n in_o employ_v our_o gift_n talent_n and_o opportunity_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o parable_n therefore_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v we_o all_o a-work_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n at_o his_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o the_o person_n trust_v a_o man_n who_o be_v here_o represent_v 1._o as_o a_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v servant_n of_o his_o own_o and_o several_a gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 19.12_o in_o mark_n chap._n 13.34_o a_o great_a master_n of_o a_o house_n who_o entrust_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o good_n till_o his_o return_n 2._o he_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o intend_a for_o gift_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n second_o the_o person_n entrust_v he_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o not_o only_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v though_o they_o especial_o but_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v christ_n servant_n employ_v by_o he_o in_o one_o state_n of_o life_n or_o other_o three_o the_o thing_n entrust_v his_o good_n they_o be_v bona_fw-la thing_n good_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v dona_fw-la gift_n free_o give_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o not_o mere_o give_v they_o be_v talenta_fw-la talent_n not_o thing_n mere_o give_v as_o we_o give_v money_n to_o a_o beggar_n but_o as_o we_o give_v a_o estate_n to_o a_o factor_n as_o they_o be_v bona_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v despise_v as_o dona_fw-la gift_n they_o call_v for_o thankfulness_n as_o talent_n for_o faithfulness_n the_o jewish_a talon_n be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n now_o these_o talent_n be_v ordinance_n opportunity_n estate_n gift_n grace_n all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n either_o dona_fw-la administrantia_fw-la or_o sanctificantia_fw-la help_n and_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v he_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o disposition_n to_o make_v we_o so_o to_o do_v four_o the_o variety_n observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n to_o one_o five_o to_o another_o two_o to_o another_o one_o which_o difference_n express_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bestow_v though_o all_o have_v not_o equal_a measure_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n and_o some_o measure_n something_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v useful_a five_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_a master_n know_v every_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o prudence_n and_o skill_n so_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n every_o man_n be_v gift_v and_o employ_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a receptivity_n the_o eye_n have_v its_o office_n as_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n as_o a_o foot_n i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v every_o minute_n circumstance_n but_o only_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a first_o observe_v then_o doct._n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o owner_n he_o be_v so_o represent_v here_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n person_n those_o that_o receive_v the_o talent_n be_v call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v call_v his_o good_n and_o these_o dispense_v according_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o concern_v christ_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o owner_n let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o observation_n first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o owner_n and_o free_a lord_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o power_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n so_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o state_v rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o will._n with_o respect_n to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v compare_v rom._n 9.16_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o for_o god_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n his_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n process_n but_o as_o a_o owner_n he_o discover_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n as_o a_o ruler_n or_o judge_n his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n all_o act_n and_o matter_n of_o free_a favour_n be_v dispense_v by_o he_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o matter_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n plead_v ill_a i_o may_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o it_o please_v i_o mat._n 20.15_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o supreme_a owner_n beside_o his_o be_v a_o owner_n go_v before_o his_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o his_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o we_o give_v he_o a_o legislative_a power_n over_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o we_o or_o command_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o may_v give_v his_o creature_n what_o rule_n he_o please_v and_o order_v they_o to_o what_o end_v he_o think_v good_a and_o bind_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o order_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o therefore_o before_o the_o course_n of_o government_n establish_v between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n he_o be_v first_o consider_v as_o a_o owner_n second_o this_o power_n and_o ownership_n accrue_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o double_a title_n jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o redemptionis_fw-la 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n ezek._n 18.4_o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o being_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o still_o support_v they_o now_o they_o be_v have_v a_o undoubted_a

subject_n against_o enemy_n that_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o kingly_a honour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v honour_v as_o king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o administration_n by_o which_o he_o now_o govern_v for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o care_n now_o after_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o purchase_n he_o be_v force_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o prayer_n we_o perform_v our_o homage_n by_o alm_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o praise_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o constant_a revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v this_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v christ_n come_v out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n do_v so_o love_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n that_o you_o see_v he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o apost●●_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o be_v god_n legate_n à_fw-fr latere_fw-la a_o apostle_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n and_o christ_n our_o great_a master_n and_o when_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o law_n other_o teacher_n teach_v for_o hire_n but_o he_o buy_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o school_n and_o become_v a_o light_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n the_o only_a thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o progeny_n he_o delight_v in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v all_o benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o he_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o woman_n deliver_v after_o sharp_a and_o sore_a sorrow_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o will_v be_v christ_n rejoice_v and_o crown_n to_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o little_a one_o all_o bring_v together_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o they_o as_o a_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n this_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v the_o church_n bridegroom_n the_o epithalamium_n be_v in_o canticle_n and_o psal._n 45._o there_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v minister_n they_o be_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n look_v as_o a_o father_n give_v she_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v the_o church_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o redeem_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v yea_o '_o ere_o christ_n do_v obtain_v this_o honour_n he_o gain_v our_o consent_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o word_n hosea_n 2.14_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o and_o vers._n 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n first_o i_o will_v allure_v then_o betrothe_v as_o david_n after_o he_o have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o spirit_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n than_o the_o lamb_n wife_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o consent_n be_v incomplete_a then_o he_o come_v to_o fetch_v she_o and_o present_v she_o to_o god_n eph._n 5.27_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o father_n house_n christ_n be_v deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n and_o to_o have_v odour_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n esth._n 1.12_o 5._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n here_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n most_o prize_v next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n o_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o and_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n col._n 2.10_o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o virtue_n of_o mystical_a union_n angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o we_o his_o spouse_n they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o bride_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n nor_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o poor_a creature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o count_v himself_o perfect_a without_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o maim_a imperfect_a christ_n till_o all_o the_o church_n be_v where_o he_o be_v he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a it_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v some_o communion_n between_o we_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o we_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a passage_n of_o spirit_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o donative_n and_o duty_n ii_o how_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n 1._o by_o this_o gift_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n both_o in_o god_n and_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o

good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1●_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n o●_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o marge●t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n

can_v be_v no_o true_a call_v unless_o you_o see_v god_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o men._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v officer_n upon_o the_o church_n dabo_fw-la evangelistum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isa._n 41.27_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o office_n but_o do_v design_n the_o person_n now_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a call_n i_o answer_v god_n call_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o able_a and_o willing_a the_o inclination_n and_o the_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n the_o inclination_n he_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.38_o and_o the_o ability_n he_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o both_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o ability_n there_o must_v be_v look_v as_o prince_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n when_o they_o send_v out_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o employ_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o messenger_n shall_v be_v gift_v and_o fit_v gift_n and_o ability_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o credence_n that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n for_o the_o material_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_a work_n require_v proportionate_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o ability_n but_o all_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o call_v of_o god_n must_v be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o call_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o god_n put_v we_o into_o the_o ministry_n he_o first_o enable_v we_o and_o bestow_v suitable_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a too_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o call_v yea_o in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n a_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o his_o gift_n to_o trial_n and_o his_o person_n to_o acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a confidence_n as_o antisthenes_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v deal_v with_o magistracy_n as_o with_o fire_n a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n lest_o he_o burn_v himself_o nor_o stand_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n lest_o he_o grow_v stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o of_o the_o ministry_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o nor_o too_o backward_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o expect_v the_o fair_a invitation_n of_o providence_n a_o inclination_n there_o must_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v a_o call_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o return_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a i_o mean_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n have_v first_o count_v the_o charge_n difficulty_n duty_n danger_n of_o this_o call_v well_o then_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a but_o not_o fit_a they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n or_o if_o fit_a yet_o not_o willing_a they_o have_v not_o warrant_n enough_o to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o willing_a but_o only_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n by_o the_o carnal_a importunity_n of_o friend_n or_o corrupt_a aim_n at_o honour_n and_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o inward_a call_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a call_n be_v necessary_a as_o peter_n act_v 10._o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o then_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o call_v from_o cornelius_n himself_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o inward_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n expect_v a_o outward_a call_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o can_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o function_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o none_o can_v exercise_v the_o call_v of_o a_o levite_n or_o serve_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o church_n exod._n 28.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n be_v garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o like_a be_v repeat_v numb_a 3.3_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o external_n separation_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 13.2_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o yet_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n to_o separate_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o now_o in_o what_o order_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o this_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n politician_n and_o with_o they_o erastians_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n right_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o people_n right_n papist_n and_o other_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n other_o to_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v every_o claim_n at_o large_a will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n let_v we_o compound_v the_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o short_a there_o be_v three_o pretender_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o external_n call_v the_o people_n the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o give_v every_o one_o their_o share_n and_o then_o the_o call_n will_v be_v complete_a i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o pretender_n for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n plea_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v of_o weight_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o bishop_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o one_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n tit._n 1.5_o 6._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v vers._n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o then_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v every_o one_o its_o due_a for_o in_o the_o external_n call_v there_o be_v three_o part_n election_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n election_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n ordination_n which_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n together_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o confirmation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o election_n be_v the_o people_n right_a this_o appear_v because_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v require_v in_o all_o office_n even_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.15_o 26._o the_o 120_o nominate_v mathias_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o god_n decide_v it_o by_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o elder_a act_v 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o

never_o thorough_o dissolve_v 2._o your_o consolation_n will_v be_v but_o small_a mortification_n breed_v joy_n and_o peace_n especial_o the_o mortification_n of_o a_o master-sin_n psal._n 18.3_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n a_o man_n show_v his_o uprightness_n in_o master_v this_o sin_n the_o dear_a any_o victory_n over_o sin_n cost_v you_o the_o sweet_a will_v the_o issue_n be_v voluntary_o and_o allowed_o to_o commit_v a_o know_a sin_n or_o omit_v a_o know_a duty_n make_v our_o sincerity_n questionable_a jam._n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n 3._o cross_n will_v be_v many_o hos._n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n 4._o doubt_n will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o obey_v christ_n a_o little_a and_o the_o flesh_n more_o be_v no_o true_a obedience_n and_o such_o will_v have_v no_o rejoice_v of_o heart_n job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v into_o poison_n and_o become_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sin_n prove_v bitter_a and_o vex_a till_o we_o leave_v it_o and_o sinner_n still_o have_v a_o secret_a sting_n within_o 5._o the_o heart_n be_v benumb_v and_o stupefy_v heb._n 3.13_o harden_a through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n to_o become_v stupid_a 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a life_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o engage_v we_o in_o the_o high_a design_n second_o it_o be_v the_o most_o delectable_a life_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o live_v upon_o god_n as_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o a_o mediator_n and_o avoid_v the_o filthiness_n delusion_n vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n three_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a life_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o and_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n sermon_n iu._n rome_n vi_o 5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o continuance_n in_o sin_n can_v be_v suppose_v in_o they_o that_o be_v real_o and_o sincere_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o and_o their_o communion_n already_o thereupon_o with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n they_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n and_o particular_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o the_o virtue_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o supposition_n and_o 2._o a_o inference_n 1._o the_o supposition_n proceed_v on_o two_o ground_n one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ._n the_o other_o from_o their_o direct_a and_o immediate_a use_n our_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o inference_n and_o consequence_n draw_v thence_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o if_o we_o have_v indeed_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o one_o act_n we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o another_o for_o the_o one_o do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o what_o be_v this_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n have_v be_v already_o explain_v to_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o fuel_n and_o bait_n of_o sin_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o it_o gal._n 6.14_o not_o that_o we_o be_v utter_o dead_a to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o be_v break_v its_o power_n much_o weaken_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n both_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o our_o be_v quicken_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o though_o regeneration_n or_o resurrection_n to_o the_o li●e_z of_o grace_n be_v principal_o intend_v yet_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o sure_o follow_v upon_o it_o by_o god_n promise_n the_o joy_n and_o bliss_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o say_v phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o present_o add_v in_o vers_fw-la 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o once_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o benefit_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o any_o thing_n within_o time_n it_o deny_v a_o man_n till_o death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o preserve_v his_o dust_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o may_v be_v raise_v into_o a_o body_n again_o and_o so_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n so_o eph._n 2.5_o 6._o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o christ_n the_o one_o expression_n signify_v our_o regeneration_n the_o other_o our_o rise_n to_o glory_n first_o he_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o convert_n grace_n and_o then_o glorifi_v we_o by_o his_o reward_v grace_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v this_o double_a resurrection_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o that_o both_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n his_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o his_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n do_v first_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o raise_v our_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o one_o give_v right_a to_o the_o other_o rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o that_o be_v live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 3._o that_o when_o we_o be_v full_o free_v from_o sin_n than_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a resurrection_n somewhat_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o body_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o then_o be_v our_o final_a deliverance_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o well_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o partake_v of_o

the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o word_n also_o they_o declare_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o man_n speech_n be_v as_o their_o temper_n be_v prov._n 10.20_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v store_v with_o knowledge_n and_o bias_v by_o spiritual_a affection_n they_o will_v enrich_v other_o with_o their_o holy_a savoury_a profitable_a discourse_n but_o a_o drowsy_a unsanctified_a heart_n in_o man_n bewray_v itself_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o communication_n with_o other_o 3._o by_o action_n or_o what_o we_o seek_v after_o if_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n luk._n 12.21_o or_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.8_o it_o argue_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mind_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n phil._n 3.13_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o i_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 17.27_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o they_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o comparitive_o so_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v interpret_v the_o simple_a consideration_n be_v not_o so_o convictive_a as_o the_o comparative_a 1._o partly_o because_o all_o mind_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o a_o overminding_a the_o flesh_n the_o body_n have_v its_o necessity_n and_o they_o must_v be_v care_v for_o yea_o take_v the_o flesh_n for_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o please_v it_o with_o lawful_a satisfaction_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o religion_n may_v be_v please_v to_o please_v it_o by_o thing_n forbid_v be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o therefore_o though_o we_o must_v observe_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v not_o to_o condemn_v every_o act_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o proportion_n the_o vigour_n of_o mind_n be_v manifest_v and_o carry_v out_o to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n by_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n if_o our_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n shut_v out_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n psal._n 12.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n if_o our_o think_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o rare_a unfrequent_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o we_o we_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n so_o for_o word_n if_o we_o be_v heartless_a in_o our_o talk_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v in_o our_o element_n when_o speak_v of_o carnal_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o serious_a word_n be_v interpose_v for_o god_n we_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n so_o for_o action_n compare_v man_n care_n for_o the_o world_n with_o their_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n than_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o flesh_n and_o its_o interest_n be_v predominant_a in_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o in_o religion_n not_o as_o become_v those_o that_o work_n from_o and_o for_o life_n with_o any_o diligence_n and_o fervency_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o endeavour_n for_o the_o world_n and_o their_o preparation_n for_o eternal_a life_n all_o be_v earnest_a on_o one_o side_n but_o either_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o in_o a_o very_a slight_a manner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o thought_n and_o love_n and_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v whole_o occupy_v and_o take_v up_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o partly_o because_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o the_o state_n of_o flesh_n please_v for_o a_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n not_o by_o single_a act_n but_o his_o state_n or_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v there_o among_o god_n own_o child_n who_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o flesh_n and_o too_o much_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v over_o careful_a about_o it_o rom._n 13.14_o who_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o indulge_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o vain_a pleasure_n do_v exceed_v their_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o kill_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v help_v tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o fleshly_a part_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n rom._n 8.7_o they_o that_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v habitual_o prefer_v the_o natural_a good_a of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o moral_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n these_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o carnality_n ii_o the_o observation_n 1._o this_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v interpret_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o former_a estate_n for_o alas_o all_o of_o we_o in_o time_n past_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v in_o time_n past_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2.3_o it_o be_v god_n that_o loose_v our_o shackle_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o yet_o please_v the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o break_v off_o this_o servitude_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v 2._o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o principle_n live_v in_o we_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o decrease_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n estrange_v we_o from_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n deadn_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o affection_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o one_o we_o take_v from_o the_o other_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v if_o we_o grow_v more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n unapt_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n gain_v but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a inclination_n do_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v every_o day_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o we_o grow_v more_o dead_a to_o other_o thing_n 3._o some_o thing_n more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n other_o more_o remote_o immediate_o as_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o our_o inclination_n to_o they_o be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n as_o distinguish_v from_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o or_o

covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o

the_o work_n but_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v full_a for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v more_o than_o a_o legacy_n god_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o his_o child_n he_o give_v the_o inheritance_n as_o isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n from_o abraham_n but_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v by_o concubine_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o gen._n 25.5_o 6_o all_o man_n taste_v of_o his_o common_a bounty_n but_o his_o saint_n have_v their_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o they_o which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o those_o earthly_a enjoyment_n which_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n alas_o that_o far_o exceed_v any_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v here_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o fade_a in_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o spoil_v and_o vastation_n from_o other_o but_o this_o be_v our_o eternal_a and_o durable_a estate_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o partake_v of_o whatever_o gift_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o now_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o time_n between_o right_n and_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o heir_n live_v by_o hope_n till_o the_o inheritan●_n fair_o descend_v to_o they_o so_o here_o titus_n 3.7_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v heir_n but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o enjoy_v now_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o their_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n from_o other_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n but_o internal_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o sure_o to_o expect_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o argue_v a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a heart_n be_v a_o right_a nothing_o before_o possession_n or_o be_v the_o expectation_n so_o ground_v a_o vain_a fancy_n sure_o a_o christian_n be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o great_a man_n be_v the_o heir_n nothing_o better_o than_o a_o slave_n because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o a_o right_a and_o a_o hope_n shall_v give_v we_o more_o joy_n than_o usual_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a expectation_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o a_o right_n it_o be_v less_o but_o be_v it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o 5._o as_o a_o heir_n have_v not_o only_a assurance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o present_a supply_n and_o maintenance_n and_o other_o demonstration_n of_o love_n to_o support_v his_o expectation_n from_o he_o that_o adopt_a he_o that_o all_o the_o estate_n fall_v to_o he_o so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n child_n have_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v afterward_o complete_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o spirit_n now_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o a_o double_a notion_n of_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n eph._n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o inheritage_n first_o fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o this_o estate_n look_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o long_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v good_a god_n give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o show_v how_o sure_o a_o taste_n to_o show_v how_o good_a thus_o far_o they_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o disagree_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n not_o lessen_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o coheir_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a portion_n that_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o suffice_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o other_o heritage_n many_o a_o fair_a stream_n be_v draw_v dry_a by_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a channel_n but_o here_o the_o more_o company_n the_o great_a the_o privilege_n what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o to_o enjoy_v god_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o company_n be_v ever_o propound_v as_o a_o blessing_n math._n 8.11_o you_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o every_o vessel_n as_o when_o the_o same_o light_n be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o one_o do_v not_o see_v less_o nor_o the_o other_o hear_v less_o because_o another_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n we_o straiten_fw-ge other_o the_o more_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o but_o not_o then_o 2._o in_o other_o inheritance_n the_o father_n must_v die_v before_o the_o son_n can_v inherit_v hereditas_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la jus_o defuncti_fw-la death_n take_v away_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n may_v succeed_v he_o god_n have_v heir_n but_o no_o successor_n we_o do_v not_o possess_v after_o our_o father_n death_n but_o with_o our_o father_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o we_o die_v that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o live_a god_n when_o strength_n fail_v and_o heart_n fail_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73.26_o when_o other_o must_v leave_v their_o inheritance_n we_o go_v to_o we_o than_o it_o begin_v 3._o in_o other_o heritage_n the_o heir_n be_v design_v by_o name_n but_o here_o by_o character_n man_n be_v contentious_a every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o description_n but_o here_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o name_v but_o describe_v by_o certain_a qualification_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o out_o self_n warrant_v by_o the_o spirit_n judge_v and_o examine_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n sometime_o they_o be_v term_v the_o call_v heb._n 9.15_o that_o they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v those_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n sometime_o this_o privilege_n be_v settle_v upon_o believer_n john_n 1.12_o such_o as_o do_v hearty_o and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o sometime_o the_o sanctify_a as_o col._n 1.12_o and_o acts._n 20.18_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o live_v as_o a_o people_n set_v apart_o for_o he_o all_o these_o be_v son_n therefore_o make_v heir_n qualify_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o this_o bless_a inheritance_n three_o the_o property_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n eph._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v glorious_a the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o especial_o as_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorious_a phil._n 3.21_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v glorious_a the_o upper_a paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o company_n glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n our_o employment_n glorious_a rev._n 7.12_o blessing_n and_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n and_o so_o do_v excel_v all_o worldly_a possession_n which_o come_v from_o father_n to_o their_o child_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v both_o defile_n and_o perish_v they_o pollute_v we_o omnis_fw-la turpitudo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o mixtura_fw-la when_o our_o heart_n cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v debase_v by_o they_o to_o something_o beneath_o themselves_o but_o this_o celestial_a inheritance_n do_v not_o corrupt_a but_o purify_v affection_n these_o thing_n below_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o can_v make_v we_o better_o they_o be_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o

the_o saint_n partly_o by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o god_n smile_n be_v infinite_o able_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o world_n frown_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v remember_v your_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o how_o far_o your_o affliction_n prepare_v you_o for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a this_o hope_n yea_o it_o do_v prepare_v you_o for_o it_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v better_v by_o they_o 2._o doct._n that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1._o trouble_n be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o trouble_v in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n introduce_v by_o sin_n when_o god_n seem_v angry_a we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o trouble_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o put_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o but_o then_o god_n expect_v most_o to_o hear_v from_o we_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o burdensome_a care_n and_o fear_n phil._n 4_o 6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v earthquake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n by_o prayer_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o burden_n at_o god_n foot_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o blessing_n first_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o support_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prayer_n first_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v out_o blessing_n this_o way_n jer._n 29.11_o 12_o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n second_o all_o mercy_n come_v the_o sweet_a to_o we_o as_o they_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 2._o use_v be_v information_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n help_v let_v we_o pray_v there_o we_o have_v most_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o assistance_n our_o strength_n lie_v most_o in_o ask_v and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v your_o heart_n be_v more_o ease_v in_o prayer_n than_o in_o any_o other_o work_n every_o condition_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n if_o cross_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n your_o trouble_n be_v ease_v 3._o doct._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o the_o text_n as_o judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n look_v as_o we_o breathe_v out_o that_o air_n which_o we_o first_o suck_v in_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v first_o breathe_v into_o we_o before_o breathe_v out_o by_o we_o first_o inspire_v before_o utter_v so_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o discover_v himself_o most_o in_o prayer_n so_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n gracious_a operation_n be_v manifest_v especial_o in_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o god_n have_v put_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z etc._n etc._n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 3._o caution_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v in_o prayer_n as_o different_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o actuate_a of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o spirit_n blow_v up_o the_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n that_o burn_v within_o we_o second_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o immediate_o and_o vigorous_o operative_a in_o prayer_n than_o in_o most_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o exrcise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a principle_n of_o these_o action_n so_o that_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v believe_v and_o pray_v well_o then_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a motion_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a coal_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o creat_v and_o preserve_v these_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v excite_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o do_v assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n out_o of_o sel●_n love_n will_v and_o desire_v its_o own_o good_a and_o its_o own_o felicity_n in_o general_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o destruction_n and_o apparent_a misery_n or_o whatever_o may_v ●ccsion_v it_o but_o then_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v this_o will_n to_o good_a be_v sanctify_v that_o god_n be_v choose_v as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n or_o as_o the_o principal_a good_a to_o be_v desire_v by_o we_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v our_o true_a happiness_n and_o love_n desire_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shun_v damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o the_o soul_n hope_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o according_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o and_o act_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n this_o our_o renew_a spirit_n do_v but_o

his_o internal_a or_o external_a government_n and_o give_v we_o many_o blessing_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v we_o more_o thorough_o and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o but_o more_o full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a then_o be_v the_o full_a and_o final_a execution_n a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o take_v the_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a justify_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n exod._n 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a answer_n there_o be_v no_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o god_n absolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o christ_n ransom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o faith_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n first_o christ_n ransom_n make_v it_o reconcilable_a with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n wrong_a justice_n 2._o his_o covenant_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o wisdom_n god_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v we_o righteous_a when_o we_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o then_o deem_v and_o pronounce_v so_o make_v righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.19_o our_o right_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n obedience_n but_o result_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o constitution_n be_v by_o covenant_n god_n do_v first_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o such_o constitute_v we_o righteous_a by_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o in_o his_o judgement_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a he_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o in_o judgement_n who_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o first_o pardon_n 3._o effectual_a calling_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o a_o penitent_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o those_o that_o be_v once_o so_o but_o not_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o certain_o he_o sanctify_v before_o he_o justify_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n who_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o taint_v our_o faculty_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o both_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o by_o lose_v god_n image_n we_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o recover_v it_o god_n regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o restore_v first_o our_o holiness_n and_o then_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v not_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o more_o full_o to_o give_v you_o a_o prospect_n into_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n sometime_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o sometime_o by_o faith_n as_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o work_n james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o do_v not_o contradict_v but_o imply_v one_o another_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o all_o be_v grace_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v christ_n blood_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v or_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a at_o first_o of_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o our_o justify_v estate_n be_v by_o good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n i_o say_v our_o first_o actual_a pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o estate_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o both_o by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o new_a obedience_n these_o fair_o accord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n and_o sound_a believer_n will_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o new_a obedience_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o several_o 1._o the_o first_o move_v cause_n that_o incline_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n in_o our_o undo_v and_o lose_v estate_n be_v mere_o his_o grace_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n without_o any_o offer_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n how_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v renew_v and_o justify_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o rise_n of_o all_o be_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n blood_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o do_v imply_v they_o rather_o as_o the_o consummate_a act_n thereof_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n god_n take_v this_o course_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o

to_o be_v in_o prayer_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o glorify_v his_o name_n zealous_a to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n earnest_n for_o pardon_v grace_n watchful_a against_o temptation_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prayer_n do_v interpret_v his_o life_n we_o understand_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o our_o endeavour_n and_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n do_v show_v what_o we_o real_o desire_v for_o what_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v after_o second_o there_o be_v a_o watch_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o future_a estate_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v christ_n at_o his_o come_v now_o this_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o deep_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o believe_v faith_n be_v a_o realize_a sight_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o make_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o work_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v enjoy_v now_o the_o more_o lively_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o preparation_n when_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o present_o to_o be_v arraign_v and_o walk_v as_o before_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o action_n most_o man_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o reckon_n no_o god_n to_o see_v and_o punish_v no_o book_n to_o be_v open_v the_o careless_a spend_v their_o time_n show_v they_o have_v no_o deep_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n no_o sound_a belief_n of_o they_o but_o faith_n look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o great_a sure_a and_o near_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o soul_n awake_v and_o alive_a it_o greaten_v our_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n for_o the_o creature_n to_o meet_v with_o his_o creator_n the_o sinner_n with_o his_o judge_n from_o who_o he_o must_v now_o receive_v his_o final_a doom_n faith_n do_v speak_v aloud_o to_o a_o sluggish_a soul_n thou_o must_v be_v judge_v rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sure_a so_o it_o be_v near_a the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n phil._n 4.5_o you_o must_v hear_v of_o what_o you_o now_o speak_v and_o do_v another_o day_n mat._n 12.36_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o suppress_v sin_n and_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v to_o duty_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o without_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o sensible_a awaken_n practical_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n differ_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o sense_n sense_n can_v discern_v little_a more_o than_o we_o see_v taste_n smell_v hear_v and_o feel_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o beast_n who_o only_o see_v thing_n before_o their_o eye_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o dog_n may_v see_v and_o beast_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o and_o be_v well_o clothe_v and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o at_o pleasure_n and_o pursue_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n how_o acute_a soever_o man_n be_v in_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v blind_a here_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o sharp-sighted_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o this_o present_a world_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o hazard_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o or_o the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v serious_a preparation_n for_o their_o great_a account_n faith_n be_v a_o perspective_n by_o which_o we_o look_v into_o the_o other_o world_n none_o have_v such_o a_o sharp_a sight_n as_o believer_n have_v for_o they_o can_v see_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o time_n the_o corruption_n and_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o that_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n differ_v from_o reason_n that_o can_v only_o see_v thing_n by_o guess_n or_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o probable_a but_o faith_n can_v look_v through_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o intervening_a age_n heb._n 11.13_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o embrace_v they_o and_o with_o certainty_n and_o such_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o actual_o enjoy_v reason_n correct_v sense_n a_o star_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n look_v to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o spangle_n but_o reason_n show_v it_o must_v be_v of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n because_o of_o its_o distance_n from_o we_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o high_a light_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 20.12_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a object_n divine_a revelation_n they_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v both_o for_o thing_n future_a and_o thing_n future_a to_o we_o but_o they_o differ_v that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o common_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o the_o ●aints_n whereas_o prophecy_n have_v more_o of_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n in_o it_o and_o the_o light_n be_v like_o the_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o if_o we_o see_v it_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n but_o as_o sure_a and_o so_o proportionable_o affect_v the_o heart_n nay_o this_o lumen_fw-la fide●_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sight_n god_n have_v of_o thing_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o design_n and_o faith_n see_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o our_o dead-heartedness_n and_o security_n till_o we_o have_v this_o reallize_a light_n of_o faith_n 2._o this_o watch_v consist_v in_o preparation_n if_o we_o expect_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o prepare_v according_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v for_o it_o but_o neglect_v it_o now_o this_o preparation_n must_v be_v speedy_a thorough_a and_o constant_a 1._o watch_v imply_v a_o speedy_a preparation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o come_v we_o must_v take_v the_o next_o advantage_n lest_o we_o be_v surprise_v and_o call_v home_o before_o we_o be_v ready_a this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o age_n or_o sickness_n why_o shall_v we_o provide_v a_o burden_n for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o least_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o now_o we_o shall_v begin_v it_o every_o day_n bring_v burden_n enough_o for_o itself_o he_o be_v a_o unthrifty_a tenant_n that_o suffer_v the_o rent_n of_o one_o year_n to_o run_v into_o another_o how_o shall_v that_o crop_n discharge_v two_o year_n rent_n that_o can_v pay_v one_o if_o it_o be_v tedious_a now_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tedious_a when_o thou_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o thy_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v provoke_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o grace_n and_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o of_o another_o year_n we_o have_v this_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o providence_n our_o life_n be_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v in_o law_n the_o first_o moment_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o a_o reprieve_n during_o pleasure_n what_o warrant_v have_v i_o to_o expect_v another_o day_n but_o my_o own_o hope_n and_o fancy_n he_o that_o be_v security_n for_o himself_o to_o himself_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_o secure_v he_o do_v but_o take_v the_o word_n of_o a_o spendthrift_n if_o we_o have_v a_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o what_o hope_v of_o grace_n when_o we_o have_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o our_o life_n what_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v assist_v we_o at_o death_n we_o do_v but_o provide_v matter_n of_o despair_n to_o ourselves_o every_o day_n will_v prove_v worse_o and_o worse_o a_o traveller_n may_v easy_o pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o brook_n but_o when_o he_o go_v down_o think_v to_o

evil_n than_o of_o good_a when_o it_o be_v serious_a it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o be_v general_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o laziness_n and_o sleightness_n in_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v what_o they_o say_v these_o be_v but_o sugar_a word_n in_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o have_v other_o thought_n bondage_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o liberty_n fear_v than_o hope_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v under_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o beget_v fear_n and_o represent_v god_n as_o terrible_a yea_o it_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o entertain_v ill_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o guilty_a fear_n represent_v he_o as_o harsh_a and_o inexorable_a all_o their_o terror_n and_o trouble_n be_v raise_v by_o false_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n grow_v the_o more_o uncomfortable_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n contend_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o every_o heart_n that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n not_o only_a corruption_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o their_o law-notion_n prevail_v so_o their_o slavish_a fear_n increase_v but_o as_o the_o gospel_n apprehension_n prevail_v so_o their_o love_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o their_o comfortableness_n in_o religion_n therefore_o still_o the_o caution_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o diminish_n extenuate_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o catch_n to_o spy_v out_o advantage_n against_o we_o for_o that_o thought_n will_v mighty_o weaken_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n misery_n no_o rather_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o give_v out_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a that_o lie_n at_o his_o foot_n however_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a refuser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v digress_v into_o application_n while_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o some_o doctrinal_a consideration_n i_o will_v advise_v first_o that_o to_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o general_n man_n will_v consider_v how_o much_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n as_o from_o he_o mich._n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o you_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v you_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a mat._n 11.29_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o that_o the_o trial_n send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o nor_o his_o punishment_n above_o deserve_n neh._n 11.9_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3.17_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v constant_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o justification_n of_o god_n from_o our_o natural_a jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n second_o i_o will_v advise_v poor_a tremble_a soul_n that_o be_v alarm_v by_o their_o own_o fear_n which_o represent_v god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o that_o they_o will_v study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n and_o poor_a disconsolate_a soul_n be_v bid_v isa._n 50.10_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o he_o proclaim_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n therefore_o take_v all_o his_o name_n and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o satan_n labour_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o half_n only_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o clothe_v with_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o contemptuous_a sinner_n he_o will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a though_o he_o wait_v long_o on_o they_o before_o he_o destroy_v they_o but_o the_o main_a of_o his_o name_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n take_v it_o as_o god_n proclaim_v it_o and_o see_v if_o you_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v treat_v with_o that_o he_o be_v great_a but_o yet_o good_a ready_a to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n if_o thou_o have_v sin_n and_o misery_n christ_n have_v compassion_n and_o pity_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o misericors_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la alterius_fw-la miseria_fw-la cordi_fw-la est_fw-la mercy_n have_v its_o name_n from_o misery_n and_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o lay_v another_o misery_n to_o heart_n not_o to_o despise_v it_o nor_o to_o add_v to_o it_o but_o to_o help_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v miserable_a and_o know_v it_o indeed_o his_o nature_n give_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o succour_v the_o miserable_a ay_o but_o say_v the_o convince_a soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o lord_n tell_v i_o be_o gracious_a and_o grace_n do_v all_o free_o and_o from_o a_o self-inclination_n it_o give_v all_o the_o qualification_n he_o require_v but_o i_o have_v be_v long_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n why_o god_n tell_v you_o his_o name_n be_v long-suffering_a he_o that_o give_v not_o the_o angel_n one_o hour_n space_n for_o repentance_n have_v long_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o our_o sentence_n and_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o angel_n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a the_o lord_n tell_v you_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n i_o be_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n still_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o have_v abuse_v much_o mercy_n and_o can_v mercy_n pity_v i_o the_o lord_n tell_v you_o he_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o and_o can_v forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n his_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o soon_o spend_v and_o exhaust_v no_o sin_n can_v exclude_v a_o willing_a soul_n mercy_n will_v pardon_v thy_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n if_o thou_o repente_v of_o it_o three_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o clear_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o large_a heart_n towards_o god_n than_o other_o have_v and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o trouble_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n than_o other_o be_v which_o may_v breed_v bondage_n and_o uncomfortableness_n i_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v that_o humility_n and_o meekness_n do_v still_o become_v they_o but_o not_o dejection_n and_o despondency_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v complain_v fearful_a and_o disconsolate_a we_o have_v not_o a_o hard_a master_n he_o have_v make_v joy_n a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n phil._n 4.4_o he_o give_v his_o son_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v with_o fail_n where_o there_o be_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o god_n accept_v what_o we_o can_v through_o grace_n well_o and_o comfortable_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o speak_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n can_v put_v a_o finger_n on_o the_o scar._n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n jam._n 5.11_o ay_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o impatience_n too_o his_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o bold_a expostulation_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o his_o patience_n commend_v nothing_o shall_v be_v a_o discouragement_n from_o serve_v cheerful_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o accept_v and_o assist_v we_o 1_o pet._n

13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o individual_a person_n every_o single_a believer_n and_o all_o their_o necessity_n john_n james_n thomas_n as_o the_o highpriest_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o bosom_n so_o have_v christ_n the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n flock_n engrave_v upon_o his_o heart_n though_o they_o may_v be_v despicable_a in_o the_o world_n mean_v servant_n employ_v in_o the_o low_a office_n of_o the_o family_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n poor_a soul_n he_o lie_v under_o such_o temptation_n encumber_a with_o such_o trouble_n employ_v in_o such_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o service_n my_o father_n give_v i_o a_o charge_n of_o he_o i_o must_v look_v to_o he_o luk._n 15._o we_o read_v that_o when_o one_o be_v miss_v he_o leave_v all_o to_o look_v after_o the_o stray_n lamb._n his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o shepherd_n lie_v in_o his_o pity_n and_o wisdom_n to_o deal_v tender_o with_o the_o flock_n as_o their_o state_n do_v require_v so_o be_v christ_n a_o good_a shepherd_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a respect_n and_o gentle_a conduct_n isa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a he_o guide_v his_o people_n with_o dispensation_n suitable_a to_o they_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o mark_v 4.33_o as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o and_o cattle_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v gen._n 33.14_o he_o call_v to_o work_v and_o suffering_n according_a as_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o proportion_v their_o temptation_n according_a to_o their_o growth_n and_o experience_n he_o send_v great_a trial_n after_o large_a assurance_n heb._n 10.32_o as_o castle_n be_v victual_v before_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v besiege_a there_o be_v a_o sweet_a condescension_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o every_o one_o state_n and_o condition_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o shepherd_n lie_v in_o a_o constant_a perform_v all_o part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o they_o ezek._n 34_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n there_o be_v all_o necessary_a attendance_n and_o accommadation_n conduce_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o violence_n from_o without_o to_o prevent_v disease_n within_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o stray_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o fence_n of_o his_o providence_n blessed_n be_v god_n that_o send_v thou_o to_o meet_v i_o this_o day_n say_v holy_a david_n and_o to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v they_o when_o stray_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o 4._o there_o be_v this_o particularity_n in_o this_o good_a shepherd_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n find_v in_o other_o joh._n 10.11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v life_n to_o they_o but_o his_o own_o life_n for_o they_o by_o way_n of_o ransom_n this_o be_v a_o flock_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20_o 28._o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o find_v out_o lose_v sheep_n leave_v a_o palace_n for_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o fold_n david_n be_v call_v from_o the_o sheephook_n to_o the_o sceptre_n but_o christ_n from_o the_o sceptre_n to_o the_o sheephook_n lose_a man_n have_v never_o be_v find_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o seek_v he_o we_o be_v forfeit_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v ransom_v and_o no_o price_n will_v serve_v but_o christ_n own_a blood_n 5._o there_o be_v this_o peculiar_a in_o this_o good_a shepherd_n that_o he_o make_v we_o become_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n psal._n 100.3_o when_o other_o shepherd_n have_v the_o sheep_n deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n he_o search_v up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n wherever_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o a_o lamb_n here_o and_o a_o lamb_n there_o free_a grace_n find_v they_o out_o ezek._n 34.4_o i_o will_v search_v out_o my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o z●ph_n 3.10_o i_o will_v look_v after_o my_o disperse_a from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o aethiopia_n in_o the_o farthermost_a and_o unknown_a country_n in_o every_o land_n christ_n know_v where_o his_o work_n lie_v though_o it_o may_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o village_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n and_o swine_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n turn_v and_o change_v swine_n into_o sheep_n and_o wolf_n into_o lamb_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n 1._o great_a in_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dominu●_fw-la exercitum_fw-la fit_a pastor_n ovium_fw-la say_v bernard_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v become_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n he_o need_v we_o not_o if_o he_o have_v delight_v in_o multitude_n of_o flock_n and_o herd_n there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o angel_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n he_o need_v not_o leave_v his_o throne_n and_o die_v for_o angel_n as_o for_o we_o and_o 2._o he_o be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o qualification_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n he_o manifest_v all_o his_o office_n he_o feed_v they_o as_o a_o prophet_n die_v for_o they_o as_o a_o priest_n defend_v they_o as_o a_o king_n never_o sheep_n have_v better_a shepherd_n redimet_fw-la preciosè_fw-la pascit_fw-la cautè_fw-la ducit_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr collegat_fw-la securè_fw-la jacob_n be_v very_o careful_a yet_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n be_v lose_v or_o tear_v or_o steal_v or_o drive_v away_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o with_o christ_n flock_n we_o be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o great_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n million_o of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n though_o he_o do_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n under_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o keep_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o arch-shepherd_n and_o prince_n of_o pastor_n as_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n from_o who_o all_o the_o under_o shepherd_n have_v their_o charge_n and_o commission_n math._n 28.19_o 20._o their_o furniture_n and_o gift_n eph._n 4.8_o 11._o upon_o who_o concurrence_n depend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o ordinance_n dispense_v by_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o to_o he_o they_o give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13.17_o as_o he_o do_v to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n take_v the_o prime_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n some_o thrust_n in_o themselves_o but_o he_o will_v require_v his_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n use_v let_v all_o this_o encourage_v you_o to_o look_v for_o your_o supply_n by_o christ_n he_o profess_v by_o special_a office_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o you_o and_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n beside_o his_o love_n to_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v bind_v as_o god_n shepherd_n b●_n distrust_v you_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o charge_n and_o office_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n you_o do_v direct_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o christ_n pastoral_a care_n to_o feed_v you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o strength_n and_o refresh_n only_o be_v not_o lean_a in_o christ_n pasture_n nor_o faint_v as_o hagar_n near_o a_o fountain_n second_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o sheep_n 1._o sheep_n be_v animalia_fw-la gregalia_fw-la such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o natural_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o unite_v themselves_o in_o a_o flock_n other_o creature_n we_o know_v especial_o beast_n of_o prey_n lively_a single_o and_o apart_o but_o sheep_n be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o come_v together_o and_o live_v in_o a_o flock_n such_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v

be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n argue_v à_fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la none_o can_v be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n so_o wise_a as_o he_o so_o love_v as_o he_o god_n put_v on_o all_o relation_n he_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v a_o mother_n for_o tenderness_n of_o love_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o a_o father_n for_o wisdom_n and_o care_n mat._n 6.31_o 32._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n earthly_a parent_n sometime_o chastise_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n at_o least_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n be_v manage_v with_o much_o love_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v as_o christ_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n our_o father_n give_v it_o we_o and_o our_o elder_a brother_n begin_v it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o cup_n the_o better_a ever_o since_o christ_n lip_n touch_v it_o 2._o with_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v perplex_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o despair_n but_o sustain_v ourselves_o under_o our_o great_a hope_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n though_o afflict_a our_o estate_n and_o patrimony_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o heir_n in_o his_o nonage_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o great_a possession_n but_o keep_v under_o a_o severe_a discipline_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hour_n 1._o that_o hour_n which_o be_v define_v in_o god_n decree_n set_v down_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o by_o fate_n or_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o god_n wise_a providence_n and_o ordination_n no_o man_n can_v take_v christ_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v john_n 7.30_o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o this_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o devil_n therefore_o he_o say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n no_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o without_o god_n will._n the_o hour_n the_o measure_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o suffering_n fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v affliction_n the_o apostle_n mention_v that_o 1_o thess._n 3.3_o let_v no_o man_n be_v move_v by_o this_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v no_o other_o road_n affliction_n seem_v one_o of_o the_o way-mark_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o another_o appointment_n of_o determinate_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o affliction_n the_o time_n the_o measure_n the_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o nothing_o can_v befall_v he_o but_o what_o his_o father_n will_n a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 10.29_o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v brew_v our_o cup_n and_o mould_v and_o shape_v every_o cross._n all_o the_o ounce_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n be_v weigh_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a decree_n and_o our_o cup_n be_v temper_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n we_o storm_v many_o time_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n ask_v our_o vote_n and_o advice_n and_o as_o if_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o better_a balance_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v thing_n than_o divine_a providence_n providence_n reach_v to_o every_o particular_a accident_n your_o doom_n be_v long_o since_o write_v such_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o broach_v and_o pierce_v every_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n be_v number_v 2._o that_o hour_n which_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o prophecy_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o fit_a season_n he_o have_v his_o day_n and_o hour_n daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n dan._n 9.2_o habak_v 2.3_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n it_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o much_o distraction_n when_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o period_n fix_v there_o be_v a_o clock_n with_o which_o providence_n keep_v time_n and_o pace_n and_o god_n himself_o set_v it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n god_n himself_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o we_o isa._n 30.18_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a he_o let_v the_o course_n of_o cause_n run_v on_o till_o the_o fit_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o execution_n be_v come_v when_o he_o may_v discover_v himself_o with_o most_o advantage_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o god_n wait_v with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o you_o do_v i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n isa._n 16._o 14._o but_o now_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v say_v within_o three_o year_n as_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v contemn_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o hireling_n wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n moab_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o wait_v john_n 8.7_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o draw_v draught_n of_o providence_n with_o the_o pencil_n of_o fancy_n and_o then_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a at_o our_o hour_n 3._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o short_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v they_o seem_v long_o because_o carnal_a affection_n be_v soon_o tire_v but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o reckon_v by_o century_n and_o year_n but_o moment_n psal._n 30.5_o weep_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n all_o temporal_a accident_n be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o eternity_n the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o night_n darkness_n this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o set_a time_n against_o eternity_n and_o we_o shall_v want_v word_n to_o declare_v the_o shortness_n of_o it_o our_o hour_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v beyond_o fear_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o think_v of_o flame_n and_o wound_n and_o saw_n these_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o moment_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 16.16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o faith_n the_o time_n between_o christ_n departure_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v but_o as_o the_o time_n between_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o of_o that_o christ_n also_o speak_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o subsequent_a context_n we_o measure_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o cry_v how_o long_o how_o long_o as_o man_n in_o pain_n will_v count_v minute_n but_o look_v to_o the_o endless_a glory_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v this_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o sickness_n and_o death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n wink_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n say_v a_o martyr_n 4._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o pray_v when_o the_o sad_a hour_n be_v come_v the_o

that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 21.27_o none_o shall_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v there_o attribute_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o take_v this_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o himself_o to_o conduct_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o come_v to_o he_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o he_o know_v they_o by_o head_n and_o poll_n isa._n 49.12_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o lo_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n man_n by_o man_n they_o be_v tell_v out_o to_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o look_v after_o they_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o yet_o every_o single_a believer_n fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o he_o know_v their_o name_n and_o their_o necessity_n john_n 10.3_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o he_o know_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n anna_n thomas_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o bosom_n so_o christ_n know_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a servant_n or_o scullion_n who_o be_v despicable_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n look_v after_o he_o psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n poor_a soul_n he_o be_v under_o such_o temptation_n encumber_a with_o such_o trouble_n in_o such_o a_o task_n or_o service_n my_o father_n give_v i_o a_o charge_n of_o he_o i_o must_v look_v to_o he_o so_o many_o lamb_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o forget_v 3._o christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n of_o which_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o copy_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o christ_n be_v speak_v good_a word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o father_n he_o give_v you_o a_o good_a report_n behind_o your_o back_n satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n he_o love_v to_o report_v ill_o of_o believer_n but_o christ_n tell_v the_o father_n how_o his_o lamb_n thrive_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o your_o advocate_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n but_o solemn_o he_o will_v do_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o present_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o little_a one_o come_v together_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o one_o forget_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o a_o poor_a despicable_a boy_n a_o manservant_n or_o a_o maid-servant_n so_o they_o be_v faithful_a luke_n 12.8_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n i_o die_v for_o this_o poor_a creature_n and_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o this_o be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n a_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n sometime_o for_o subject_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v solemn_o present_v as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n ephes._n 5.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n christ_n will_v present_v his_o bride_n in_o triumph_n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o believer_n 1._o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o eternal_a estate_n christ_n bargain_v for_o thou_o by_o name_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o forlorn_a and_o wretched_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v talk_v together_o of_o thy_o heaven_n son_n this_o be_v one_o for_o who_o thou_o must_v die_v that_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o eternal_a register_n write_v with_o the_o lamb_n blood_n in_o his_o own_o book_n of_o life_n i_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o ay_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n if_o i_o be_v sure_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n i_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o you_o he_o have_v give_v you_o to_o christ._n god_n make_v a_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o lord_n and_o saviour_n then_o you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o be_v fellow-heir_n with_o christ_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o time_n 2._o in_o your_o particular_a strait_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o you_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v break_v his_o engagement_n christ_n have_v plight_v his_o truth_n to_o god_n the_o father_n our_o groundless_a jealousy_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o solemn_a agreement_n when_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o charge_n the_o prophet_n chide_v they_o isa._n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n god_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o case_n such_o mistrust_n be_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o care_n of_o christ._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o especial_o humble_a sinner_n you_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n to_o come_v under_o these_o sweet_a hope_n god_n have_v lay_v soul_n to_o pledge_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v scupulous_a all_o the_o father_n act_n be_v ratify_v in_o time_n by_o believer_n he_o ordain_v we_o consent_v he_o choose_v christ_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o shall_v appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n hosea_n 1.11_o so_o he_o have_v give_v soul_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v you_o 1._o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o answer_v to_o christ_n receive_v the_o elect_a by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n a_o man_n venture_v upon_o duty_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o soul_n psalm_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n paul_n know_v christ_n be_v a_o able_a and_o trusty_a friend_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n commit_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v a_o notion_n often_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v most_o formal_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o trust_n and_o adherence_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v your_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o trust._n therefore_o in_o all_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n refer_v yourselves_o to_o his_o care_n for_o pardon_n defence_n support_v and_o glory_n 2._o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o christ._n commit_v note_v trust_n consecrate_v obedience_n you_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o his_o care_n you_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o discipline_n commit_v answer_v the_o charge_n but_o consecration_n the_o grant_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n by_o full_a consent_n a_o man_n imbark_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_a to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o keep_n and_o disposal_n psalm_n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v

1.6_o 7._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o come_v royal_o attend_v then_o the_o father_n welcome_v he_o with_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal._n 2.8_o as_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o plead_v his_o right_n and_o then_o god_n seat_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o seat_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n this_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n imply_v 1._o the_o give_v of_o all_o power_n or_o a_o restoration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o new_a grant_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n as_o god_n have_v all_o power_n equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o as_o god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v all_o enemy_n stoop_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v adoration_n from_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n 2._o a_o grant_n of_o authority_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o pleasure_n he_o be_v make_v prince_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.10_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o head_n of_o all_o vital_a influence_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.39_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n glorification_n the_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o in_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o glory_n it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o dishonour_v christ_n now_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o have_v some_o excuse_n in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o who_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v not_o easy_o see_v in_o his_o exinanition_n and_o abasement_n but_o now_o we_o know_v more_o and_o we_o cross_v his_o prayer_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o again_o afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o we_o can_v indeed_o crucify_v christ_n real_o but_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o gild_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o crucify_v he_o upon_o we_o by_o your_o scandalous_a life_n you_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o to_o your_o intention_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o you_o live_v as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n 2._o since_o christ_n so_o earnest_o sue_v for_o his_o glorification_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o his_o glory_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o father_n do_v we_o can_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o but_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n mortify_v christian_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n though_o the_o jew_n scorn_v it_o the_o turk_n blaspheme_v it_o heretic_n undermine_v it_o yet_o christ_n prayer_n will_v do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o endeavour_n still_o he_o will_v appear_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n christ_n glory_n can_v be_v hinder_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o use_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o he_o can_v be_v deny_v whatever_o he_o demand_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o our_o comfort_n for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o for_o our_o comfort_n 1._o christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o we_o have_v not_o he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n neither_o shall_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v be_v bar_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v cover_v with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n but_o now_o christ_n like_o another_o samson_n have_v break_v through_o the_o gate_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o our_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n glory_n for_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n for_o grace_n nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o à_fw-la nobis_fw-la recepit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la we_o have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n already_o in_o christ._n we_o be_v ascend_v with_o he_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o contract_n pledge_n be_v usual_o take_v and_o give_v our_o head_n be_v crown_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o member_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v already_o place_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n our_o surety_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v take_v he_o up_o to_o himself_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o surety_n concern_v we_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n certain_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v not_o accomplish_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o in_o exaltation_n perform_v those_o other_o office_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n 3._o hence_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o people_n good_n he_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v many_o repair_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v under_o poverty_n cross_n death_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v now_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n faithful_n servant_n follow_v their_o prince_n in_o banishment_n but_o they_o have_v great_a encouragement_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o david_n in_o the_o desert_n may_v look_v for_o much_o from_o he_o crown_v at_o hebron_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v not_o that_o then_o only_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o then_o he_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o for_o by_o promise_n be_v mean_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v long_o before_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a act_n 1.4_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o

give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n in_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n it_o be_v his_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n christ_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o christ_n take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o on_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o on_o earth_n he_o teach_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n other_o teach_v for_o he_o christ_n count_v it_o his_o liberty_n to_o teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v still_o to_o nurture_n we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n if_o he_o do_v but_o open_a our_o eye_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n a_o master_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o a_o parent_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o numberless_a issue_n and_o progeny_n though_o all_o be_v benony_n son_n of_o sorrow_n and_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o privilege_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o great_a family_n take_v it_o altogether_o rev._n 7.9_o a_o great_a company_n which_o none_o can_v number_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n christ_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o great_a triumph_n at_o the_o last_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o this_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n our_o brother_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o father_n give_v the_o daughter_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v she_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v his_o spouse_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v eve_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n when_o he_o lay_v asleep_a so_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o spouse_n may_v live_v christ_n leave_v his_o father_n at_o his_o incarnation_n his_o mother_n at_o his_o passion_n to_o make_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n as_o a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n this_o honour_n christ_n get_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o cost_v he_o long_o woo_v david_n have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n into_o his_o hand_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n hereafter_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o espousal_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o lamb_n hope_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v but_o incomplete_a now_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n be_v now_o deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n odour_n and_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasury_n esther_n 2.12_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a title_n than_o head_n of_o the_o church_n poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v a_o head_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v somewhat_o col._n 2.11_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v their_o head_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o over_o they_o to_o we_o he_o count_v himself_o not_o perfect_a without_o we_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o claim_v and_o imperfect_a without_o we_o he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o his_o natural_a that_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o we_o exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o with_o we_o 1._o use_v admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o donation_n 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n as_o christ_n plead_v it_o to_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o to_o christ._n elect_v love_n be_v the_o sweet_a other_o be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o you_o psal._n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o look_v on_o you_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o service_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o tender_a of_o soul_n consider_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o mild_a humiliation_n but_o his_o main_a reason_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o soul_n nothing_o else_o can_v bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o manger_n the_o wilderness_n the_o cross_n the_o grave_a what_o be_v his_o reward_n for_o all_o his_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o sweat_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n shed_v his_o blood_n christ_n be_v very_o thirsty_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v enough_o i_o do_v not_o begrudg_n my_o pain_n my_o temptation_n my_o agony_n a_o woman_n safe_o deliver_v after_o sore_a and_o sharp_a labour_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n christ_n long_v till_o his_o incarnation_n feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o freegrace_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n afterward_o he_o long_v for_o his_o passion_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 3._o bless_v the_o spirit_n for_o his_o attest_v witness_v work_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o

for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v though_o he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n yet_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n can_v miscarry_v 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o fear_v and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n now_o this_o he_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o glorifi_v christ_n and_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n wherever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v it_o be_v continue_v christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o author_n he_o be_v also_o a_o finisher_n when_o the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o and_o continue_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v phil_n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v but_o finish_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n work_v grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v sure_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a crop_n as_o a_o earnest_n hereby_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a sum._n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n whereby_o we_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o right_n that_o be_v indefeasible_a it_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v faithful_a when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o earnest_a shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n use_v 1_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n john_n 2.26_o 27_o 28._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v we_o not_o fall_v from_o he_o o_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v fall_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_v and_o fall_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n arms._n never_a any_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v there_o be_v much_o frowardness_n in_o your_o sin_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n be_v custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v and_o do_v not_o and_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o and_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v nor_o give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a our_o course_n in_o religion_n be_v often_o interrupt_v though_o it_o be_v not_o break_v off_o this_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o hereby_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o neck_n yet_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o bone_n use_v 2._o if_o you_o fall_v be_v not_o utter_o discourage_v as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n in_o he_o than_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_n will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n psal._n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n through_o natural_a weakness_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n but_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n leave_v yet_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o church_n plead_v thus_o nay_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n yet_o thus_o do_v and_o your_o fall_n

be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o his_o work_n as_o of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o truth_n shall_v fail_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v 2._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o treason_n plot_v against_o christ_n take_v place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o word_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n yet_o say_v he_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o most_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v or_o we_o to_o believe_v rather_o than_o god_n balk_v from_o his_o word_n god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n use_v 1_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n fear_v the_o truth_n of_o threaten_n hos._n 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v isa._n 34.16_o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n where_o these_o curse_n be_v record_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v take_v this_o prophecy_n into_o your_o hand_n see_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v find_v want_v not_o one_o thing_n shall_v fail_v this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o minister_n all_o other_o profession_n be_v believe_v when_o they_o discover_v danger_n but_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v all_o occurrence_n and_o compare_v the_o rule_n and_o event_n together_o and_o observe_v what_o truth_n god_n make_v good_a by_o what_o be_v fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n whatever_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o a_o promise_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o due_a time_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o sickness_n and_o famine_n but_o the_o treason_n of_o man_n against_o christ._n if_o the_o rod_n smite_v it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n let_v man_n live_v how_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o will_n if_o not_o his_o will_n of_o command_n his_o will_n of_o decree_n his_o glory_n shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o you_o can_v hurt_v god_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v sermon_n xxi_o john_n xvii_o 13_o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o our_o lord_n be_v still_o amplify_a that_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o departure_n and_o the_o disciple_n danger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o justify_v his_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o must_v leave_v their_o company_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o make_v some_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o text_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v his_o special_a aim_n in_o the_o whole_a prayer_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a not_o to_o blemish_v the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v backward_o and_o want_a mercy_n but_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o prayer_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o care_n he_o pray_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v something_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o which_o signify_v not_o his_o address_n in_o prayer_n but_o his_o ascension_n to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_v before_o vers._n 11._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n action_n and_o christ_n aim_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n where_o we_o have_v the_o author_n my_o joy_n the_o manner_n how_o receive_v for_o quantity_n fulfil_v the_o quality_n in_o themselves_o and_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o hear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v it_o signify_v prayer_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n elsewhere_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o a_o record_n and_o pattern_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1._o because_o he_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_n my_o joy_n and_o your_o joy_n be_v distinguish_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a there_o be_v nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o glad_a as_o to_o see_v his_o member_n thrive_v in_o peace_n and_o grace_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o paul_n than_o to_o see_v the_o philippian_n thrive_v in_o grace_n thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o active_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o member_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o by_o my_o joy_n be_v mean_v a_o joy_n like_o i_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v feel_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o i_o feel_v in_o utter_v these_o request_n but_o this_o do_v not_o run_v so_o smooth_o 3._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o joy_v which_o i_o work_v as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o despair_n and_o trouble_v isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o we_o possess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n joy_n he_o work_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 4._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la i_o that_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v from_o my_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o care_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lessen_v but_o increase_v that_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v these_o two_o latter_a be_v of_o chief_a regard_n may_n be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o accomplish_v but_o be_v abundant_a as_o chap._n 15.11_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o fill_v up_o of_o joy_n be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o s._n john_n ch._n 3.29_o this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n so_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o 2_o epist._n 12._o vers_fw-la i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a possible_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o joy_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v always_o a_o grow_a and_o receive_v a_o daily_a increase_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v but_o some_o fore-running_a beam_n of_o the_o noon_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o lank_a empty_a joy_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v need_n of_o something_o within_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o without_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o

14.17_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o the_o world_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o great_a profit_n and_o benefit_n 3._o by_o the_o bent_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o will._n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n not_o be_v but_o will_v be_v james_n 4.4_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v know_v by_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n act_n 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o fix_v upon_o as_o his_o end_n and_o scope_n 4._o by_o a_o special_a sagacity_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o dulness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n they_o have_v ostrich_n wing_n not_o to_o fly_v but_o to_o run_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o hear_v how_o sottish_o worldly-wise_a man_n will_v speak_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v dull_a and_o blockish_a in_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o of_o great_a ability_n rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil._n 5._o by_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o desire_n desire_n be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o may_v know_v the_o temper_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n by_o the_o current_n and_o drift_n of_o your_o desire_n as_o physician_n judge_v by_o appetite_n the_o saint_n plead_v their_o affection_n isa._n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o innocency_n yet_o they_o plead_v their_o integrity_n the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v know_v by_o a_o unsatisfy_a thirst_n and_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o rise_v with_o enjoyment_n for_o still_o man_n crave_v more_o such_o a_o dropsy_n argue_v a_o distemper_a soul_n the_o soul_n be_v transport_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 5.8_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o inordinate_a inclination_n still_o increase_v and_o man_n never_o have_v enough_o 6._o by_o your_o grief_n at_o worldly_a loss_n and_o disappointment_n man_n lose_v with_o grief_n what_o they_o possess_v with_o love_n the_o affliction_n rise_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o affection_n they_o that_o rejoice_v at_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o weep_v as_o if_o they_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o earnest_a affection_n will_v not_o brook_v disappointment_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n you_o grieve_v more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o wealth_n than_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v go_v and_o you_o never_o mourn_v but_o upon_o every_o worldly_a loss_n the_o heart_n be_v deject_v what_o slight_a thought_n have_v man_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v sad_a if_o thou_o have_v lose_v but_o a_o ring_n of_o value_n the_o offal_n of_o thy_o estate_n but_o god_n access_n and_o recess_n be_v never_o note_v grief_n follow_v love_n when_o jesus_n weep_v for_o lazarus_n the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o john_n 11.35_o 7._o fear_v of_o want_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a sollicitousness_n about_o outward_a provision_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n christ_n be_v dispute_v against_o worldliness_n and_o among_o other_o precept_n he_o say_v luke_n 12.29_o seek_v not_o you_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o hover_v between_o doubt_n and_o fear_n this_o be_v to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n suspicious_a fear_n argue_v too_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v have_v we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a day_n sufficient_a for_o each_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o mat._n 6.34_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o our_o good_a he_o have_v make_v cark_n a_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n 8._o by_o excessive_a delight_n in_o worldly_a comfort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v worldly_a that_o be_v not_o cark_n and_o ravenous_a esau_n say_v i_o have_v enough_o my_o brother_n gen._n 33.9_o your_o too_o much_o complacency_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a portion_n it_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o desire_v more_o luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a he_o take_v too_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o portion_n they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o worldly_a enjoyment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v happiness_n enough_o psal._n 62.10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o not_o in_o point_n of_o delight_n and_o trust._n your_o delight_n shall_v not_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n 9_o by_o envy_v the_o worldly_a happiness_n that_o other_o enjoy_v this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n though_o you_o have_v not_o such_o costly_a furniture_n rare_a accommodation_n as_o other_o have_v though_o you_o be_v not_o the_o world_n foundling_n dandle_v on_o the_o world_n knee_n you_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n in_o christ._n psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o your_o privilege_n and_o hope_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n it_o be_v your_o time_n to_o be_v prince_n in_o disguise_n the_o less_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o lustre_n in_o grace_n grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_a if_o worldly_a glory_n be_v great_a who_o that_o be_v owner_n of_o a_o palace_n will_v envy_v another_o a_o dunghill_n second_o a_o worldly_a conversation_n which_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o immoderate_a endeavour_n for_o the_o world_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n luke_n 12.24_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v after_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n when_o sarah_n see_v ishmael_n scoff_v at_o isaac_n ●he_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n when_o mammon_n upbraid_v god_n and_o worldly_a thing_n encroach_v and_o allow_v god_n no_o room_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n than_o we_o be_v immoderate_a 2._o carnal_a compliance_n the_o worldling_n serve_v the_o time_n cozen_v lie_v cheat_v hate_v christ_n so_o must_v not_o you_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o a_o carrion_n in_o a_o sink_n 1._o consider_v your_o condition_n you_o be_v stranger_n the_o father_n of_o old_a dwell_v in_o tent_n we_o never_o read_v that_o abraham_n make_v any_o purchase_n but_o of_o a_o grave_a cain_n build_v city_n david_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o a_o stranger_n psal._n 39.12_o for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v the_o world_n be_v not_o our_o country_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v a_o wander_a life_n heb._n 11.14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n jacob_n pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o a_o staff_n gen._n 32.10_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unbeseeming_a thing_n as_o can_v be_v for_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o consider_v it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o a_o worldly_a conversation_n to_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o

the_o affection_n be_v scatter_v to_o other_o object_n it_o be_v adultery_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o bosom_n be_v defraud_v of_o she_o right_o so_o it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n when_o the_o world_n have_v intercept_v your_o delight_n and_o you_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o divert_v our_o trust_n and_o adultery_n to_o divert_v our_o delight_n worldliness_n be_v express_v by_o both_o term_n adultery_n and_o idolatry_n psal._n 73.27_o 28._o thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n estrangement_n of_o affection_n from_o god_n be_v call_v there_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o covetousness_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o ephes._n 5.5_o no_o covetous_a person_n that_o be_v a_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o run_v into_o gross_a sin_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o these_o distemper_n lessen_v of_o our_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 2_o lie_v pray_v god_n be_v the_o best_a guardian_n and_o keeper_n he_o must_v watch_v over_o our_o watch_n psal._n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o lip_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o mouth_n our_o security_n lie_v in_o the_o restrain_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n give_v your_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o keep_v it_o be_v our_o best_a jewel_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o safe_a hand_n in_o every_o prayer_n we_o do_v anew_o charge_n christ_n with_o our_o soul_n the_o heart_n be_v best_a keep_v when_o commend_v to_o christ._n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v how_o weak_a the_o high_a saint_n have_v be_v when_o god_n have_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n a_o grow_v man_n a_o saint_n of_o long_o stand_v of_o many_o experience_n yet_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o eye_n joseph_n be_v a_o youth_n a_o servant_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n which_o david_n want_v he_o do_v not_o tempt_v but_o be_v tempt_v yet_o he_o resist_v gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o lot_n that_o be_v keep_v righteous_a in_o sodom_n shall_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n god_n sometime_o will_v show_v we_o such_o instance_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o wait_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o 5._o obs._n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n keep_v christ_n will_v never_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n for_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o it_o be_v god_n must_v keep_v we_o if_o he_o do_v but_o leave_v we_o to_o grapple_v with_o a_o temptation_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o be_v soon_o go_v keep_v they_o from_o evil._n this_o point_n have_v be_v of_o often_o recourse_n in_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o it_o first_o how_o god_n keep_v we_o second_o why_o god_n keep_v we_o first_o how_o god_n keep_v we_o god_n have_v many_o way_n of_o keep_v we_o but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o either_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o providence_n 1._o all_o the_o inward_a work_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o suppress_v inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o lay_v on_o restraint_n of_o grace_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o so_o in_o his_o people_n he_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n prevent_v we_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o give_v consent_n leave_v the_o awe_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o give_v actual_a strength_n when_o tempt_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o when_o we_o fall_v god_n raise_v we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o sometime_o god_n let_v we_o fall_v as_o a_o father_n when_o the_o child_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o fire_n put_v his_o finger_n to_o a_o coal_n that_o he_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o method_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o make_v we_o taste_v of_o sin_n be_v bitterness_n david_n pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o 2._o by_o his_o providence_n 1._o he_o remove_v the_o provoke_a occasion_n and_o object_n of_o sin_n psal._n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v iniquity_n we_o need_v this_o outward_a help_n if_o we_o have_v often_o occasion_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o angry_a more_o voluptuous_a more_o worldly_a 2._o violent_a temptation_n be_v not_o permit_v where_o he_o see_v we_o be_v most_o weak_a as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n all_o be_v guide_v with_o wisdom_n and_o care_n and_o 3._o by_o withhold_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n when_o temptation_n have_v prevail_v job_n 33.17_o that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man._n when_o we_o have_v conceive_v a_o purpose_n god_n hinder_v the_o execution_n such_o disappointment_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n second_o why_o god_n alone_o must_v keep_v we_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n judas_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v he_o be_v wise_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n god_n be_v skilful_a and_o well_o verse_v in_o this_o work_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o fail_v 2_o thess._n 3.3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil._n our_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n from_o damn_v sin_n be_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o faithfulness_n lie_v at_o stake_n 2._o from_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o consent_v to_o lust_n or_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n we_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v against_o satan_n than_o a_o lamb_n can_v against_o a_o wolf_n the_o world_n have_v a_o treacherous_a party_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v most_o dependent_a a_o sheep_n not_o a_o wolf_n a_o vine_n not_o a_o bramble_n a_o saint_n he_o be_v always_o depend_v use_v 1_o do_v not_o forfeit_v god_n keep_v this_o may_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n put_v we_o for_o our_o exercise_n under_o satan_n hand_n as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v put_v into_o the_o serjeant_n hand_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n partly_o to_o cure_v we_o of_o self-confidence_n or_o rest_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o use_v to_o try_v man_n that_o boast_v with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n judges_z 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n partly_o to_o cure_v we_o of_o neglect_n and_o unthankfulness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n keep_v when_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a and_o another_o shall_v lend_v he_o his_o staff_n to_o go_v by_o and_o thereupon_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o slight_v he_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o preservation_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v

precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o our_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o holiness_n pity_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n look_v as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o work_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o that_o be_v his_o person_n not_o only_o design_v and_o choose_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o endowment_n in_o our_o nature_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o his_o work_n as_o our_o head_n 3._o this_o send_v imply_v authority_n and_o note_v a_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v mediator_n or_o a_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o send_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v his_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o act_v for_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o god_n deputy_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o christ_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o christ._n here_o the_o comparison_n chief_o hold_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o i_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n or_o mere_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o own_o interposition_n but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o may_v plead_v it_o with_o god_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o save_v sinner_n you_o know_v moses_n when_o he_o interpose_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o zeal_n in_o moses_n yet_o god_n refuse_v it_o vers._n 33._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v but_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o invasion_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n but_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o send_v be_v it_o imply_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o principal_o to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n those_o two_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n perform_v upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o they_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o two_o office_n but_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o both_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o mention_n but_o these_o two_o because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o office_n christ_n chief_o perform_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o short_a he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o pacify_v god_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v god_n and_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o turn_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n why_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o the_o kingly_a office_n suit_v more_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n to_o reign_v and_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o certain_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v king_n but_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n look_v as_o david_n be_v king_n before_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v long_o before_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o for_o he_o be_v king_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o king_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n chief_o then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v christ_n first_o errand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n afterward_o he_o will_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_v disciple_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o

delight_v in_o we_o it_o be_v his_o image_n make_v we_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o may_v be_v 3._o much_o of_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n lie_v in_o it_o ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ._n mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n here_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n hereafter_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 7._o it_o show_v we_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o ●●erefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v perfect_v but_o by_o degree_n the_o elect_a themselves_o whilst_o they_o be_v unconvert_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n our_o die_a lord_n have_v a_o actual_a intention_n in_o due_a time_n to_o sanctify_v and_o according_o do_v regenerate_v justify_v sanctify_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n but_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v positive_o and_o relative_o positive_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v to_o god_n image_n titus_n 3.5_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v and_o incline_v to_o live_v to_o he_o relative_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a relation_n and_o use._n this_o be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n inclination_n dedication_n and_o use._n 1._o inclination_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o grace_n call_v conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o new_a nature_n tend_v and_o bend_v to_o he_o 2._o dedication_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n call_v live_v to_o god_n or_o performance_n of_o this_o dedication_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o between_o we_o and_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n this_o must_v be_v more_o explicit_a every_o day_n use_v 2._o direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o remember_v christ_n sacrifice_n as_o the_o element_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o be_v christ_n sanctify_v all_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n dead_a baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o his_o body_n be_v break_v his_o blood_n shed_v christ_n will_v institute_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o represent_v his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o represent_v what_o concern_v we_o 2._o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o look_v after_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o bewail_v your_o unholiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o you_o be_v so_o long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o do_v so_o little_a love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o you_o be_v no_o more_o cleanse_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n as_o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o israel_n 2._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o grace_n his_o renew_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_a grace_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v desire_v it_o earnest_o 3._o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o confidence_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o you_o because_o god_n have_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o it_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o cure_n that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o sanctify_v our_o head_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o prevent_v sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o his_o office_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v convert_v sanctify_v we_o also_o 4._o praise_v he_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o he_o have_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o his_o bless_a self_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o that_o he_o make_v you_o serious_a 5_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o new_a obedience_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n sermon_n xxxiv_o john_n xvii_o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n here_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v propound_v first_o negative_o second_o positive_o first_o negative_o by_o which_o the_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o which_o show_v 1._o christ_n love_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o before_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o able_a to_o apply_v these_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o prayer_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n as_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gospel_n will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o world_n hatred_n

in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v elsewhere_o call_v of_o the_o h●●shold_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o our_o implantation_n into_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o death_n or_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n be_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o send_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o all_o in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n as_o all_o disobedience_n be_v by_o unbelief_n so_o all_o obedience_n be_v by_o faith_n first_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n first_o he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a till_o they_o do_v disbelieve_v therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o labour_v after_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o these_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o christian_a privilege_n will_v all_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o reckon_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o object_n christ_n the_o ground_n warrant_v and_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o warrant_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o object_n the_o warrant_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n as_o consider_v in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n sometime_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o close_n with_o the_o promise_n without_o christ._n as_o in_o a_o contract_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o lea●e_n or_o conveyance_n but_o a_o receive_n of_o land_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o deed_n and_o conveyance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o the_o promise_n for_o our_o affiance_n in_o christ._n faith_n that_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v also_o accept_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o act_n terminate_v on_o his_o person_n faith_n be_v not_o assensus_fw-la axiomati_fw-la a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o distinct_o first_o of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v believe_v of_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v i_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n believe_v christ_n imply_v a_o credulity_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n confidence_n and_o reliance_n once_o more_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o notion_n distinct_a from_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o since_o the_o incarnation_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a faith_n require_v in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v distinct_a ground_n of_o confidence_n because_o in_o he_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v a_o claim_n by_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n who_o partake_v of_o god_n nature_n and_o we_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v between_o god_n and_o we_o brief_o to_o open_v this_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v open_v by_o the_o implicit_a or_o explicit_fw-la act_v of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v something_o implicit_a in_o this_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n all_o god_n act_n take_v date_n from_o the_o nothingness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o do_v begin_v our_o own_o address_n to_o god_n god_n act_n begin_v thence_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o resurrection_n god_n keep_v this_o course_n and_o then_o the_o dispensation_n cease_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o want_n but_o fullness_n creation_n be_v out_o of_o nothing_o providence_n interpose_v when_o we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n god_n work_v on_o the_o few_o relic_n of_o death_n and_o time_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o he_o come_v to_o convert_v adam_n he_o first_o terrify_v he_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o he_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n we_o be_v first_o exercise_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o condemnation_n before_o light_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n keep_v his_o old_a course_n man_n be_v first_o burden_v and_o sensible_a of_o their_o load_n before_o he_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o refreshment_n in_o christ._n at_o the_o first_o gospel-sermon_n preach_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n commission_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o brokenhearted_a and_o bruise_a luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n the_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v this_o be_v the_o roadway_n to_o christ._n and_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n begin_v too_o thence_o man_n be_v careless_a mat._n 22.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o proud_a rom._n 10.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o egypt_n till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n adonijah_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o guilty_a of_o death_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o return_v till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o be_v sound_o pinch_v therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o carnal_a security_n in_o short_a we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o desirous_a of_o grace_n we_o can_v prize_v it_o we_o do_v not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o be_v not_o earnest_a for_o a_o deliverance_n till_o there_o be_v some_o such_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n keep_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a without_o christ_n peace_n and_o self_n carnal-security_n and_o selfsufficiency_n 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v they_o serious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o peace_n before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o they_o and_o themselves_o must_v be_v bring_v together_o this_o god_n seek_v to_o do_v by_o outward_a affliction_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o in_o their_o month_n as_o the_o ram_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o briar_n in_o affliction_n man_n bethink_v themselves_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v they_o to_o return_v upon_o themselves_o how_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o if_o affliction_n work_v not_o he_o join_v the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o natural_a face_n james_n 1.21_o god_n show_v they_o what_o loathsome_a creature_n they_o be_v how_o liable_a to_o wrath._n or_o if_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conscience_n their_o reins_o may_v chasten_v they_o they_o can_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n or_o be_v solitary_a in_o the_o day_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v serious_a 2._o self_n when_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n luke_n 15.15_o we_o have_v slight_a promise_n and_o resolution_n and_o

be_v spare_v and_o of_o all_o office_n hearing_n be_v least_o necessary_a the_o ear_n receive_v the_o first_o temptation_n sin_n and_o misery_n break_v in_o that_o way_n so_o do_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o see_v the_o happiness_n in_o the_o church_n by_o hear_v this_o be_v our_o great_a employment_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v next_o to_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v the_o word_n write_v next_o to_o the_o word_n write_v the_o word_n preach_v christ_n send_v first_o apostles_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n god_n can_v have_v convert_v paul_n without_o ananias_n teach_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n instruct_v cornelius_n without_o peter_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o inward_a teach_v to_o exclude_v the_o outward_a teach_v as_o if_o the_o external_a word_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o noise_n as_o the_o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n faith_n confirm_v by_o read_v be_v usual_o beget_v by_o hear_v 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v our_o warrant_n what_o have_v we_o to_o show_v for_o our_o great_a hope_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n it_o be_v our_o excitement_n a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o show_v we_o god_n heart_n and_o our_o own_o our_o natural_a face_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n which_o god_n use_v and_o open_v our_o heart_n by_o minister_n be_v christ_n spokesman_n if_o we_o will_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n why_o shall_v god_n open_v the_o heart_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v great_a success_n act_v 2.41_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v slay_v 185000_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v so_o many_o than_o to_o convert_v one_o soul_n one_o angel_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a strength_n can_v kill_v so_o many_o arm_a man_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o soul_n there_o be_v single_a miracle_n of_o cure_v one_o blind_a or_o one_o lame_a ay_o but_o the_o apostle_n word_n can_v work_v three_o thousand_o miracle_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n why_o do_v god_n use_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n man_n be_v make_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o both_o way_n by_o internal_a grace_n and_o external_a exhortation_n man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n his_o will_n be_v not_o brutish_a god_n will_v not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n man_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o wicked_a there_o be_v hatred_n as_o well_o as_o impotency_n god_n will_v overcome_v both_o together_o by_o sweet_a counsel_n mix_v with_o a_o mighty_a force_n he_o use_v such_o a_o remedy_n as_o our_o disease_n require_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o there_o be_v excellent_a argument_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n to_o try_v the_o reprobate_n by_o a_o outward_a rule_n and_o offer_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o much_o favour_n as_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o field_n the_o sun_n shine_v to_o blind_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o can_v see_v 3._o it_o commend_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o elect._n their_o faith_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n when_o other_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o voice_n and_o exhortation_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o difference_n arise_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n restrain_v and_o make_v civil_a there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o a_o garden_n they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v examination_n be_v our_o faith_n thus_o wrought_v every_o one_o shall_v look_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v true_a faith_n be_v beget_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n will_v be_v continue_v and_o a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v it_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v convert_v the_o gospel_n alone_o reveal_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o necessity_n it_o give_v a_o bottom_n for_o faith_n and_o particular_a application_n as_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will._n it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o be_v woeful_a that_o want_v the_o gospel_n or_o put_v it_o from_o they_o act_n 13.46_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n if_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v the_o word_n will_v show_v thou_o once_o thou_o have_v none_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a of_o thyself_o to_o believe_v beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v it_o in_o thou_o sermon_n xxxv_o john_n xvii_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o have_v see_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o comfortable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n mention_v no_o other_o blessing_n but_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v amplify_v throughout_o vers._n 21_o 22_o &_o 23._o here_o he_o begin_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o he_o have_v before_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o vers._n 11._o and_o now_o let_v they_o all_o be_v one._n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o private_a believer_n you_o have_v need_n be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o your_o pastor_n many_o time_n division_n arise_v from_o the_o people_n and_o those_o that_o have_v least_o knowledge_n be_v most_o carry_v aside_o with_o blind_a zeal_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o private_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v first_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one._n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o unity_n illustrate_v by_o the_o original_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n of_o it_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n three_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o four_o the_o end_n and_o event_n of_o this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o first_o from_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n christ_n ask_v for_o his_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o body_n let_v they_o be_v one_o one_o in_o we_o and_o as_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o all_o these_o expression_n show_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v here_o intend_a let_v they_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o explain_v

we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o god_n be_v actual_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ._n god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o in_o act._n god_n love_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o effect_n at_o conversion_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n in_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o get_v assurance_n and_o a_o intimate_a feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n both_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o both_o therefore_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o press_v you_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n second_o speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n first_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o all_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n that_o god_n love_v you_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n 1._o motive_n the_o benefit_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o nothing_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o to_o love_v god_n certain_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la that_o god_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o yet_o the_o more_o direct_v the_o beam_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o be_v we_o urge_v and_o quicken_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v if_o you_o expect_v those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v you_o must_v express_v your_o love_n by_o suitable_a obedience_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o you_o must_v love_v he_o as_o christ_n love_v he_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v kindle_v our_o heart_n at_o god_n fire_n for_o love_n must_v be_v pay_v in_o kind_n 2._o it_o make_v we_o content_v patient_a and_o joiful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o the_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o nothing_o more_o embolden_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v give_v we_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o perfect_a our_o love_n be_v 2._o mean_n that_o this_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o 1._o meditate_v more_o on_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bathe_v and_o steep_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ._n john_n 17.26_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o fervency_n of_o affection_n follow_v strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n be_v increase_v by_o serious_a thought_n 2._o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n for_o this_o love_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o the_o 16_o the_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n obey_v as_o a_o sanctifier_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o comforter_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v ephes._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n otherwise_o you_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n once_o evidence_v man_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n one_o frown_v of_o god_n or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v quick_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n former_o feast_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n know_v not_o whence_o to_o fetch_v any_o comfort_n and_o support_v second_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o effect_n not_o the_o sense_n for_o many_o serious_a christian_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o or_o no_o to_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o comfort_n yet_o remain_v 2._o whether_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n they_o have_v some_o part_n in_o christ._n 1._o what_o may_v yet_o stay_v their_o heart_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n still_o stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o he_o know_v his_o own_o when_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o see_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o sheep_n when_o they_o see_v it_o not_o themselves_o god_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o doubte_v of_o thy_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o child_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o mother_n arm_n than_o by_o its_o hold_v the_o mother_n 2._o be_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o penitent_a believer_n or_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n do_v not_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o we_o have_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o seek_v after_o we_o when_o we_o go_v astray_o he_o think_v on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v on_o he_o and_o tender_v grace_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o it_o isa._n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o 3._o have_v thou_o not_o visible_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n serious_o at_o least_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v sincere_o or_o do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rather_o than_o accept_v of_o the_o happiness_n offer_v or_o the_o term_n require_v then_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n indeed_o but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o refuse_v his_o covenant_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o it_o than_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n zech._n 13.9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n if_o thou_o consente_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 4._o if_o thou_o

one_o of_o god_n who_o they_o malign_v and_o against_o who_o their_o heart_n rise_v 2._o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o wicked_a condition_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n psal._n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n 3._o to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o bless_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o love_v as_o he_o love_v christ._n use_v 1_o caution_n to_o the_o carnal_a world_n do_v not_o hate_v those_o who_o god_n thus_o love_v to_o you_o they_o be_v accurse_v but_o god_n count_v they_o precious_a isa._n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o to_o you_o they_o be_v the_o scurf_n and_o off-scouring_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o world_n and_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o god_n they_o be_v jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n use_v 2._o advice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o promote_v the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o carnal_a 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n herein_o you_o imitate_v your_o master_n and_o your_o own_o safety_n lie_v in_o it_o sermon_n xli_o john_n xvii_o 24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o present_a world_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o love_n look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a and_o outla_v the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v he_o can_v be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n a_o bless_a eternity_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n every_o verse_n be_v sweet_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v without_o some_o ravishment_n and_o leap_v of_o heart_n one_o say_v he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n affection_n every_o word_n be_v emphatical_a let_v we_o view_v it_o a_o little_a here_o be_v a_o compellation_n a_o request_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o request_n the_o compellation_n father_n in_o the_o request_n there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v make_v i_o will_n the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n in_o presence_n and_o vision_n be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n or_o the_o matter_n be_v everlasting_a happiness_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n of_o enjoiment_n and_o our_o work_n when_o we_o come_v thither_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v the_o father_n eternal_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n first_o the_o compellation_n father_n the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o suit_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n christ_n be_v now_o sue_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n for_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v father_n god_n be_v christ_n father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o we_o by_o gracious_a adoption_n whence_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n arise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o interitance_n col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o wage_n such_o as_o a_o servant_n receive_v from_o his_o master_n but_o a_o inheritance_n or_o a_o child_n portion_n such_o as_o child_n receive_v from_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o servant_n who_o be_v save_v as_o god_n son_n so_o our_o wait_v for_o glory_n be_v express_v by_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n rom._n 8.23_o because_o than_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o hold_v heaven_n not_o by_o merit_n nor_o by_o our_o purchase_n nor_o by_o privilege_n of_o birth_n but_o by_o adoption_n the_o ground_n of_o expectation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o expectation_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o now_o we_o wait_v because_o now_o we_o have_v jus_o haereditatis_fw-la than_o we_o have_v possession_n use_v 1_o this_o notion_n represent_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n nothing_o be_v more_o free_a than_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o father_n promise_n it_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1.18_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n a_o inheritance_n come_v free_o and_o without_o burden_n and_o encumbrance_n thus_o we_o hold_v heaven_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o title_n we_o have_v it_o by_o purchase_n and_o we_o have_v it_o free_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n and_o we_o possess_v the_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a security_n to_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o can_v look_v for_o heaven_n from_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n it_o be_v just_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.20_o it_o be_v the_o father_n gift_n but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o security_n to_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n purchase_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o become_a son_n to_o god_n if_o we_o expect_v heaven_n child_n can_v only_o look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n but_o heaven_n be_v call_v our_o father_n house_n none_o but_o child_n be_v admit_v there_o john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v be_v often_o put_v for_o enjoy_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a darkness_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o family_n and_o can_v evidence_n his_o new_a birth_n as_o they_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n as_o pollute_v that_o can_v not_o find_v their_o genealogy_n ezra_n 2.62_o so_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o descent_n from_o god_n you_o be_v disclaim_v and_o reckon_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o satan_n family_n use_v 3_o it_o teach_v god_n child_n with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o happy_a estate_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n you_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o adoption_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.3_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v therefore_o wait_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heir_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o servant_n must_v have_v something_o in_o hand_n pay_v from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o expect_v their_o master_n possession_n but_o a_o heir_n wait_v till_o it_o fall_v you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o compellation_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o christ_n hearty_a goodwill_n when_o he_o ●ueth_v for_o our_o glorification_n he_o improve_v all_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n father_n i_o will_n when_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o he_o use_v the_o same_o compellation_n vers._n 1._o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n thus_o here_o christ_n heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o member_n if_o there_o be_v any_o

2._o they_o that_o begin_v their_o happiness_n here_o ne'er_o it_o their_o study_n to_o know_v christ._n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_o ●●ue_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o study_v christ_n in_o his_o nature_n person_n office_n this_o be_v fit_a work_n for_o saint_n say_v moses_n exod._n 33.18_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o increase_v light_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o grow_a darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outer_a darkness_n mat._n 25.30_o there_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n you_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n enough_o one_o day_n now_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a curtain_n and_o vail_n draw_v between_o you_o and_o christ_n and_o hereafter_o there_o will_v be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n but_o our_o work_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n can_v a_o man_n look_v for_o it_o and_o not_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n none_o shall_v have_v a_o fight_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o now_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o affective_a transform_v light_n 1._o a_o affective_a light_n many_o may_v study_v to_o warm_v the_o brain_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.20_o which_o haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n they_o may_v discourse_v more_o exact_o than_o a_o good_a christian_a have_v a_o map_n and_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n they_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o gold_n do_v you_o see_v he_o with_o any_o affection_n do_v you_o strive_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o see_v his_o face_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v david_n unicum_fw-la moses_n ravishment_n when_o he_o see_v god_n back_n part_n exod._n 34.9_o if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o that_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o company_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o as_o absolom_n say_v 2_o sam._n 14.32_o come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o king_n to_o say_v wherefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o geshur_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v there_o still_o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o kill_v i_o rather_o than_o deny_v i_o the_o king_n face_n prize_v this_o above_o all_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n light_n and_o grace_n do_v always_o go_v together_o it_o be_v such_o a_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o laban_n sheep_n look_v upon_o the_o peel_a rod_n in_o the_o gutter_n it_o make_v we_o more_o like_a christ._n sight_n work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n in_o brute_n beast_n shall_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o strong_a to_o change_v than_o natural_a imagination_n a_o bare_a empty_a contemplation_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a those_o that_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o old_a man_n still_o let_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o glory_n use_v 3_o let_v the_o foresight_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n wean_v thou_o from_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o by_o the_o eye_n we_o fire_v our_o heart_n do_v a_o stately_a glorious_a house_n allure_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o heaven_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mansion_n of_o bless_a spirit_n do_v glorious_a garment_n and_o apparel_n bewitch_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o those_o garment_n of_o salvation_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o face_n of_o earthly_a majesty_n astonish_v thou_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o shall_v the_o forethought_a of_o these_o excellency_n extinguish_v in_o we_o carnal_a desire_n and_o dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n that_o will_v otherwise_o bewitch_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o impatient_a under_o the_o cross._n beware_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n five_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o the_o father_n eternal_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n love_v from_o all_o eternity_n i_o answer_v partly_o as_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a son_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o from_o 21_o to_o verse_n 30._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v bring_v forth_o partly_o as_o mediator_n design_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n from_o all_o eternal_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n to_o the_o ey●_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a nothing_o be_v past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v but_o why_o be_v this_o make_v a_o reason_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o so_o he_o be_v consider_v here_o for_o whatever_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v though_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n because_o he_o love_v he_o 2._o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o so_o you_o may_v conceive_v it_o either_o thus_o that_o he_o improve_v his_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o father_n conjure_v he_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n or_o rather_o from_o love_n to_o himself_o infer_v love_n to_o we_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o they_o in_o i_o for_o we_o also_o be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o his_o son_n the_o love_n of_o parent_n to_o child_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o we_o be_v finite_a so_o be_v our_o affection_n as_o his_o image_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n likeness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n god_n love_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o like_v he_o but_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o himself_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n there_o be_v no_o create_a instance_n to_o answer_v it_o all_o that_o we_o love_v be_v without_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n then_o

have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n but_o they_o can_v help_v or_o free_v themselves_o 2._o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o respect_v not_o what_o believer_n have_v be_v before_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o thenceforward_o they_o must_v forsake_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n time_n be_v short_a work_n be_v great_a since_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o cherish_v divers_a lust_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o now_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o be_v serve_v their_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v eminent_a in_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o double_v their_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o look_v backward_o sure_o it_o look_v forward_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n after_o conversion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v restore_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o honour_n reclaim_v those_o who_o they_o have_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o get_v their_o own_o heart_n more_o loosen_v from_o it_o since_o custom_n have_v deep_o root_v it_o in_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n though_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o it_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o when_o man_n slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n of_o sin_v as_o david_n psal._n 139.24_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o david_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_a in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o psal._n 119.29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v some_o be_v give_v to_o one_o sin_n some_o to_o another_o some_o covetous_a other_o sensual_a some_o proud_a other_o brutish_a there_o be_v some_o iniquity_n they_o regard_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v much_o of_o and_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o grow_v slave_n to_o that_o imperious_a lust_n now_o whatever_o good_a property_n we_o have_v otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o one_o perverse_a habit_n or_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n lest_o it_o hamper_v we_o and_o make_v fool_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o be_v catch_v again_o after_o some_o show_n of_o escape_n a_o beast_n escape_v with_o a_o halter_n be_v easy_o catch_v again_o so_o this_o lust_n indulge_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n second_o when_o we_o willing_o indulge_v any_o presumptuous_a act_n for_o joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v any_o one_o gross_a sin_n we_o serve_v it_o other_o sin_n steal_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o degree_n but_o these_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o wilful_o into_o these_o inordinacy_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n second_o how_o all_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o knowledge_n 2._o consideration_n 3._o assent_n 1._o knowledge_n understand_v this_o this_o be_v of_o use_n here_o for_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n whereas_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n produce_v mortification_n ignorance_n cause_v man_n to_o become_v brutish_a 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n on_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n be_v a_o help_n to_o mortification_n provide_v it_o be_v find_v and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n if_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o a_o partial_a knowledge_n incourage_v our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v for_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v lively_a 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n joh._n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v on_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n 2._o it_o may_v import_v consideration_n and_o so_o know_v this_o be_v serious_o consider_v this_o many_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_a unimproved_a for_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n they_o consider_v not_o god_n benefit_n isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v nor_o his_o judgement_n job_n 34.27_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o and_o other_o if_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v to_o god_n with_o what_o severity_n he_o will_v punish_v it_o what_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v much_o check_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v on_o so_o quiet_o in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v above_o all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o man_n will_v know_v that_o be_v ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o discourse_n with_o themselves_o why_o be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n give_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o know_v be_v often_o put_v for_o assent_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o this_o enliven_v every_o truth_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o every_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cherish_v it_o the_o word_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v heb._n 4.2_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o than_o it_o work_v

sin_n and_o god_n be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n do_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o act_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o other_o part_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n it_o be_v either_o constitutive_a or_o executive_a first_o constitutive_a justification_n be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n be_v constitute_v or_o make_v righteous_a joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n there_o be_v god_n grant_v and_o whosoever_o can_v make_v good_a his_o claim_n have_v a_o right_a to_o justification_n by_o god_n own_o grant_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v one_o free_v from_o sin_n second_o executive_a when_o god_n according_o take_v off_o all_o penalty_n and_o evil_n and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o righteous_a or_o justify_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o break_v the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n be_v god_n say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n do_v as_o a_o judge_n act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n constitute_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o actual_a interest_n in_o he_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o all_o the_o justify_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o remain_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o degree_n do_v destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o more_o power_n we_o have_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o irritate_v power_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v uncured_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o punishment_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n if_o we_o do_v mind_n more_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n but_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o our_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o seek_v by_o degree_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v obstruct_v in_o his_o work_n while_o he_o be_v prepare_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n aforehand_o unto_o glory_n lest_o we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n but_o also_o be_v set_v back_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o grieve_v both_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n 3._o if_o we_o fall_v into_o heinous_a wilful_a sin_n god_n manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o party_n sin_v by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o david_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o psal._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n in_o which_o expression_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o that_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v so_o just_o forfeit_v this_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o it_o when_o god_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o and_o suspend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o complacential_a love_n leave_v we_o dull_a and_o senseless_a that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o life_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yea_o if_o after_o such_o scandalous_a fall_n we_o repent_v not_o the_o soon_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o up_o to_o brutish_a lust_n the_o evil_n be_v lesser_a and_o great_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o grace_n these_o penal_a withdrawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v therefore_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n show_v much_o of_o his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v this_o way_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o but_o when_o god_n be_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v or_o high_o provoke_v psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o where_o the_o work_n be_v real_o begin_v and_o due_o submit_v unto_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n it_o still_o increase_v towards_o that_o perfect_a blessedness_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o what_o a_o life_n do_v god_n holy_a one_o live_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o worldly_a mind_n nor_o pride_n nor_o passion_n nor_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o trouble_v they_o here_o many_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o dung_n other_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n defile_v and_o blemish_v but_o there_o they_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o reign_n but_o be_v of_o sin_n have_v god_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o also_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v there_o come_v thither_o as_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o pardon_v grace_n sure_o since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o christ_n be_v willing_a if_o we_o be_v willing_a there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o stick_v he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o we_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o sickness_n nor_o earnest_n for_o a_o cure_n at_o least_o a_o sound_a cure_n we_o seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_v more_o than_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o distemper_n but_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o willing_a will_v he_o fail_v a_o serious_a soul_n it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o destroy_v it_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o his_o

our_o infirmity_n he_o live_v a_o glorious_a life_n luke_n 20.28_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n they_o live_v to_o god_n those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n have_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o christ_n live_v to_o god_n doctrine_n that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o it_o evidence_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o deceiver_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n christ_n die_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o up_o unto_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n this_o argument_n suppose_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v do_v by_o this_o god_n 3._o among_o all_o the_o miracle_n this_o of_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v not_o so_o much_o 4._o that_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o a_o person_n unjust_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o divine_a testimony_n 5._o the_o cause_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o that_o condemn_v he_o be_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o evidence_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o supreme_a and_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o so_o far_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v in_o his_o name_n as_o to_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o direct_o to_o work_v against_o it_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n that_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n much_o of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n as_o if_o our_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a or_o that_o we_o do_v trouble_v ourselves_o more_o than_o need_v we_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o abolish_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v plead_v to_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n need_v either_o he_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o or_o not_o do_v it_o if_o sufficient_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o not_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o other_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v his_o defect_n but_o where_o be_v they_o who_o can_v challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o authorize_v by_o god_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o what_o can_v they_o do_v beyond_o what_o he_o have_v do_v no_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n or_o else_o because_o another_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v be_v necessary_a because_o this_o can_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n than_o christ_n need_v again_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ransom_v all_o soul_n no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a why_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o dismiss_v as_o have_v do_v what_o he_o undertake_v isa._n 53.8_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n the_o debtor_n may_v have_v confidence_n the_o debt_n be_v cancel_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o walk_v free_o abroad_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v to_o a_o glorious_a condition_n sure_o his_o merit_n be_v full_a enough_o and_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a release_n and_o discharge_v as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n to_o purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v our_o endeavour_n effectual_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o of_o all_o painful_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n will_v also_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n that_o shall_v ensue_v therefore_o after_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o suffering_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_a honour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n certain_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n else_o all_o holiness_n patience_n self-denial_n and_o practical_a godliness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o when_o our_o teacher_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o own_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o own_o ascend_n into_o glory_n it_o help_v mighty_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a nor_o impossible_a christ_n in_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a for_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o to_o make_v the_o way_n accessible_a to_o we_o and_o to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o secure_v a_o land_a

of_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a for_o some_o special_a grace_n abraham_n for_o faith_n moses_n for_o meekness_n job_n for_o patience_n joseph_n for_o chastity_n timothy_n for_o temperance_n so_o these_o have_v their_o notorious_a and_o contrary_a blemish_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a and_o close_a dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v varnish_v over_o with_o a_o fair_a appearance_n man_n have_v many_o good_a quality_n no_o notorious_a blemish_n but_o yet_o some_o sensitive_a good_a or_o other_o lie_v near_a the_o heart_n and_o occupy_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v love_v respect_a and_o serve_v instead_o of_o god_n or_o more_o than_o god_n that_o which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a or_o last_o end_n be_v our_o god_n or_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o god_n mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o must_v be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o to_o relation_n estate_n yea_o life_n and_o all_o nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n must_v fit_v near_a the_o heart_n nor_o bring_v we_o under_o its_o command_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o some_o temporal_a thing_n can_v part_v with_o it_o or_o leave_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n or_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mischief_n it_o do_v to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o a_o man_n serve_v it_o cunning_o close_o and_o by_o a_o cleanly_a conveyance_n yet_o all_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o feed_v this_o lust._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o predominancy_n of_o one_o sin_n over_o another_o and_o the_o predominancy_n of_o sin_n over_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n renew_v man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v some_o reign_a corruption_n or_o predominant_a sin_n namely_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o sin_n that_o such_o predominant_a sin_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a sway_n and_o power_n they_o bear_v in_o command_v other_o evil_n to_o be_v commit_v or_o forbear_v according_o as_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n or_o hindrance_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o body_n a_o wen_n or_o strain_n draw_v all_o the_o noxious_a humour_n to_o its_o self_n and_o thereby_o grow_v mo●e_n great_a and_o monstrous_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o frequent_a relapse_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o they_o and_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o admit_v admonition_n and_o reproof_n for_o they_o and_o sometime_o their_o fall_n into_o they_o out_o of_o a_o inward_a propensity_n when_o outward_a temptation_n be_v none_o or_o weak_a or_o very_o few_o well_o then_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v less_o mortify_v than_o other_o or_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v natural_o carry_v by_o constitution_n or_o education_n natural_a inclination_n or_o course_n of_o life_n thus_o david_n have_v his_o iniquity_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n whether_o it_o be_v hastiness_n or_o distrust_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o also_o a_o inclination_n to_o revenge_v himself_o some_o sin_n that_o man_n favour_n or_o withstand_v less_o or_o which_o be_v most_o urgent_a and_o importunate_a upon_o they_o and_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n most_o from_o god_n the_o great_a pond_n into_o which_o other_o rivulet_n or_o stream_n of_o sin_n do_v empty_a themselves_o or_o that_o bough_n or_o limb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o nourishment_n from_o all_o the_o under-shrub_n that_o which_o be_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o other_o sin_n and_o when_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o devil_n set_v this_o a-work_o as_o the_o disciple_n look_v on_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v joh._n 13.23_o 24._o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o ●e_n shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v well_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o sin_n one_o may_v reign_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o be_v love_v more_o than_o another_o but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o predominancy_n over_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o sin_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n constant_o and_o universal_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o any_o one_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o habitual_o love_v more_o than_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n luke_n 14.33_o whosoever_o be_v be_v that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n if_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v our_o natural_a comfort_n certain_o not_o our_o carnal_a lusts._n to_o love_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o christ_n or_o against_o christ_n or_o above_o christ_n be_v a_o dispossess_v of_o christ_n or_o a_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a prevalency_n and_o dominion_n actual_a or_o habitual_a actual_a be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n habitual_a for_o a_o constancy_n though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o one_o that_o let_v sin_n reign_n over_o he_o habitual_o yet_o too_o often_o do_v sin_n reign_n over_o he_o actual_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o habitual_a reign_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n where_o it_o be_v constant_o yield_v unto_o and_o not_o control_v and_o oppose_v but_o bear_v sway_n with_o the_o contentment_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o party_n sin_v man_n give_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n and_o let_v it_o lead_v they_o whither_o it_o will_v and_o general_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o after_o the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la cui_fw-la homo_fw-la nec_fw-la vult_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la resistere_fw-la the_o sinner_n have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n because_o usual_o after_o many_o lapse_n into_o heinous_a sin_n god_n give_v up_o man_n to_o penal_a or_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o first_o voluntary_o take_v on_o these_o bond_n and_o chain_n upon_o themselves_o these_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o to_o continue_v or_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o to_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o cart-rope_n isa._n 5.18_o to_o addict_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n with_o delight_n and_o consent_n but_o more_o close_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o break_v till_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v be_v find_v by_o examine_v every_o day_n what_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n have_v get_v against_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n how_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n be_v bless_v for_o that_o end_n or_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o sin_n for_o every_o day_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o get_v ground_n doughty_n once_o sour_v with_o leaven_n will_v never_o lose_v the_o taste_n and_o smatch_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o corn_n may_v prevail_v above_o it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o do_v it_o decay_n gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o actual_a sin_n may_v now_o and_o then_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o a_o full_a quiet_a reign_n sin_n actual_o prevail_v when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a against_o our_o conscience_n or_o yield_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o game_v our_o consent_n for_o the_o time_n but_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o in_o short_a when_o sin_n be_v perfect_v into_o some_o evil_a action_n or_o lust_n have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o that_o be_v some_o heinous_a offence_n for_o that_o time_n no_o question_n it_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o carry_v it_o from_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o the_o

ourselves_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o we_o must_v still_o be_v blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n still_o keep_v it_o burn_v and_o its_o motion_n must_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o comply_v withal_o gal._n 6.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v the_o carnal_a part_n under_o so_o that_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o total_o suppress_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_v and_o fulfil_v not_o so_o easy_o consent_v unto_o nor_o so_o often_o break_v out_o into_o shameful_a act_n but_o as_o these_o be_v slight_v sin_n reign_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n still_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o herein_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o only_o afford_v we_o bare_a instruction_n without_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o power_n which_o go_v along_o with_o every_o gospel-truth_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o renew_v certain_o feel_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o other_o taste_v be_v like_o ordinary_a run_a water_n cold_a and_o spiritless_a be_v to_o they_o like_o strong_a water_n comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n strong_a water_n and_o run_a water_n be_v alike_o for_o colour_n and_o show_v but_o not_o for_o virtue_n and_o taste_n all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gi●t_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o without_o we_o and_o we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n subdue_v our_o sinful_a inclination_n at_o first_o indeed_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n as_o a_o spirit_n only_o move_v upon_o we_o but_o afterward_o he_o work_v by_o we_o as_o instrument_n as_o a_o spirit_n indwell_v at_o first_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o whole_o senseless_a man_n at_o first_o be_v a_o passive_a subject_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v life_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o deserve_v death_n by_o original_a sin_n but_o do_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o some_o follow_a actual_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o involve_v in_o misery_n the_o secret_a work_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v begin_v the_o difference_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v this_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o though_o all_o have_v many_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a help_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o better_o that_o any_o have_v his_o special_a efficacy_n and_o convert_v grace_n be_v the_o mere_a favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n if_o any_o want_v it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o because_o by_o their_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o common_a grace_n they_o deserve_v that_o want_n well_o then_o at_o first_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o purify_n and_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o his_o mere_a grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o all_o till_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o but_o then_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o sin_n to_o remove_v by_o further_a sanctification_n now_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o give_v we_o his_o special_a assistance_n but_o more_o close_o consider_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n concurrence_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v thereby_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n concurrence_n we_o can_v begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n without_o the_o operation_n help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v begin_v it_o be_v evident_a because_o before_o conversion_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o have_v only_o a_o life_n of_o resistance_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hold_v the_o fall_v creature_n in_o bondage_n till_o he_o be_v dispossess_v luke_n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n there_o be_v no_o faculty_n in_o man_n that_o can_v work_v the_o cure_n the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a and_o weak_a if_o it_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n it_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o will_n be_v enslave_v to_o corruption_n now_o nothing_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v itself_o but_o rather_o to_o preserve_v that_o life_n that_o it_o have_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v wed_v to_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n for_o a_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n a_o man_n whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o sin_n while_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o sensual_a carnal_a heart_n can_v make_v itself_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a but_o 2._o after_o conversion_n when_o grace_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v put_v into_o we_o to_o weaken_v sin_n yet_o still_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o mutable_a for_o all_o creature_n depend_v in_o esse_fw-la conservari_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la upon_o he_o that_o make_v they_o act_v 17.26_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n if_o god_n suspend_v the_o influence_n the_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n burn_v not_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o three_o child_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n if_o necessary_a agent_n much_o more_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o dependence_n in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a therefore_o grace_n still_o depend_v on_o god_n influence_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o total_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v opposition_n against_o it_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o gal._n 5.12_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v habitual_a grace_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la sanat_fw-la it_o work_v not_o a_o perfect_a but_o a_o partial_a cure_n upon_o the_o soul_n therefore_o there_o need_v new_a grace_n to_o act_v and_o guide_v and_o quicken_v we_o still_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o partly_o because_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o within_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n from_o without_o from_o satan_n who_o watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o now_o when_o temptation_n come_v with_o new_a strength_n we_o must_v have_v new_a grace_n to_o oppose_v it_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v

mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o he_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n who_o will_v defend_v it_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o ordinary_a strength_n and_o the_o stand_a provision_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o send_v in_o fresh_a supply_n of_o shoulder_n victual_n and_o ammunition_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o present_a exigence_n call_v for_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n his_o spirit_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v sin_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o trial_n so_o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v continual_o obtrude_a itself_o upon_o our_o embrace_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o against_o the_o terror_n so_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v not_o corrupt_v we_o nor_o entice_v we_o to_o affect_v its_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n above_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o despair_n and_o die_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o break_a heart_n and_o do_v not_o by_o their_o carelessness_n negligence_n or_o other_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v his_o exciting_a grace_n if_o you_o do_v humble_o implore_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n attend_v and_o obey_v his_o motion_n you_o shall_v find_v what_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o you_o he_o be_v able_a sure_o though_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n renounce_v these_o bewitch_a lust_n there_o be_v none_o so_o carnal_a but_o he_o can_v change_v they_o and_o bend_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n he_o can_v turn_v swine_n into_o saint_n a_o dunghill_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n none_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o sottish_a despair_n god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o interest_n for_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n he_o can_v maintain_v it_o notwithstanding_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v a_o child_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o be_v careful_a you_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v yourselves_o uncapable_a of_o his_o help_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o unless_o we_o forsake_v he_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v when_o lust_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o when_o his_o counsel_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v whole_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n if_o so_o indeed_o he_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o continue_v the_o excitation_n of_o his_o grace_n water_n once_o heat_v congeal_v the_o soon_o so_o they_o be_v most_o harden_v who_o have_v be_v notable_o touch_v with_o his_o sacred_a inspiration_n but_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n but_o the_o renew_a need_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o help_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o well_o then_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o up_o and_o be_v do_v against_o sin_n laziness_n pretend_v want_v of_o power_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n there_o be_v in_o most_o christian_n how_o soon_o they_o be_v captivate_v and_o discourage_v with_o every_o slender_a assault_n or_o petty_a temptation_n and_o their_o resolution_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o difficulty_n this_o be_v affect_v weakness_n not_o so_o much_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o care_n man_n spare_v their_o pain_n and_o then_o cry_v they_o be_v impotent_a like_o lazy_a beggar_n who_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o disease_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v sure_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o slight_a motion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o awaken_v that_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v or_o improve_v that_o which_o god_n continual_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o your_o comfort_n to_o try_v what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n than_o idle_o to_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v pride_n and_o sloth_n pride_n be_v see_v in_o self_n confidence_n or_o depend_v upon_o our_o endeavour_n and_o resolution_n and_o sloth_n in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v or_o help_v afford_v to_o you_o christian_n shall_v improve_v present_a strength_n against_o sin_n and_o still_o labour_n to_o get_v more_o every_o conquest_n will_v increase_v your_o strength_n against_o the_o next_o assault_n and_o one_o limb_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n mortify_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o rest_n to_o languish_v by_o consent_n 4._o the_o next_o encouragement_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o secure_a this_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o sure_o the_o watch_n and_o the_o strive_a person_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o promise_n some_o that_o do_v assure_v of_o necessary_a assistance_n some_o that_o speak_v of_o arbitrary_a assistance_n as_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o fl●sh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o now_o such_o promise_n must_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o stability_n adam_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o sin_v it_o away_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o in_o ordinary_a conflict_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n non_fw-la aequè_fw-la glorietur_fw-la accinctus_fw-la ac_fw-la discinctus_fw-la but_o a_o christian_a may_v triumph_v before_o the_o

he_o may_v devour_v with_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.15_o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o there_o be_v the_o strife_n describe_v now_o we_o resist_v 1._o by_o strength_n of_o resolution_n dan._n 3.18_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n unto_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n 2._o partly_o by_o hazard_v our_o temporal_a interest_n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 3._o by_o oppose_v gracious_a consideration_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o oppose_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o argue_v strong_o against_o sin_n 4._o by_o pray_v or_o cry_v strong_o for_o help_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o but_o chief_o by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o go_v one_o day_n unarm_v but_o be_v arm_v cap-a-pee_n with_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o first_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a intention_n to_o be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v satan_n use_v wi●es_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o adversary_n in_o deceit_n but_o labour_n for_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v strength_n of_o the_o loin_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o fix_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v god_n and_o man_n their_o due_n this_o secure_v the_o breast_n or_o vital_a part_n three_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v shod_a we_o meet_v with_o rough_a way_n as_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n and_o soldier_n have_v their_o greaves_n or_o brazen_a shoe_n to_o defend_v from_o sharp-pointed_a stake_n fix_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o ground_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o march_v this_o preparation_n be_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n when_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o friendship_n make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o great_a and_o eternal_a interest_n be_v once_o settle_v what_o need_v a_o believer_n fear_n four_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o especial_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n see_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o penitent_a believer_n of_o pardon_n of_o strength_n to_o maintain_v grace_n receive_v and_o final_o of_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n threat_v to_o impenitent_a and_o sensual_a person_n five_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o make_v a_o christian_a hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o encounter_n and_o sore_a assault_n he_o that_o often_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v daunt_v six_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a it_o ward_v off_o satan_n blow_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v away_o wound_v and_o ashamed_a if_o satan_n say_v o_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o mind_n religion_n he_o have_v the_o word_n ready_a eccles._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n if_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o many_o to_o be_v pardon_v then_o isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v if_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o live_v sensual_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o base_a lust_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n if_o to_o a_o negligent_a careless_a profession_n then_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o to_o despondency_n and_o faint_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n sermon_n xvi_o rome_n vi_o 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v a_o absurd_a conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o people_n of_o a_o libertine_n spirit_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n either_o from_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o privilege_n or_o the_o reason_n from_o either_o carnal_a man_n may_v collect_v what_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o security_n to_o they_o in_o sin_n either_o because_o of_o the_o privilege_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o therefore_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o consequent_o not_o damn_v or_o else_o from_o the_o reason_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o negative_a part_n may_v seem_v to_o infer_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n the_o positive_a but_o under_o grace_n which_o provide_v pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v they_o may_v infer_v hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v impunè_fw-la without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o short_a three_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v first_o the_o free_a pardon_n or_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n which_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v provide_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v secure_o no_o harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o second_o the_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v thing_n impossible_a at_o our_o hand_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o if_o this_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n

of_o bond_n and_o tie_n to_o obey_v god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o if_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v secure_v their_o interest_n and_o whether_o they_o watch_v or_o strive_v yea_o or_o no_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o all_o these_o be_v reject_v as_o unreasonable_a conclusion_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o interrogation_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o conclusion_n we_o draw_v from_o christian_a privilege_n what_o then_o that_o be_v what_o do_v we_o conclude_v thence_o 2._o a_o faulty_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n be_v mention_v shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n where_o first_o 1._o the_o inference_n itself_o shall_v we_o sin_v that_o be_v let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o serve_v sin_n or_o not_o strive_v against_o sin_n 2._o the_o ground_n whence_o it_o be_v infer_v 1._o from_o the_o evangelical_n state_n negative_o propose_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o evangelical_n state_n positive_o propose_v but_o under_o grace_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n we_o may_v indulge_v sin_n since_o the_o gospel_n offer_v a_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n though_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n 3._o the_o brand_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n or_o his_o abhorrence_n specify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o impious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o be_v it_o from_o believer_n thus_o to_o conclude_v 1._o because_o the_o conclusion_n be_v unreasonable_a be_v a_o distortion_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v ungrateful_a what_o be_v more_o licentious_a for_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o most_o abher_v use_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v imaginable_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o countenance_v any_o licentiousness_n or_o liberty_n in_o sin_n i_o shall_v 1._o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o design_n or_o end_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o this_o new_a transaction_n with_o mankind_n second_o from_o the_o tenor_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o shall_v vindicate_v those_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o may_v most_o seem_v to_o occasion_v such_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1._o from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o recover_v lapse_v man_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o appear_v by_o manifold_a expression_n in_o scripture_n luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o we_o be_v lose_v first_o to_o god_n as_o luke_n 15._o the_o lose_a groat_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o possessor_n the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o owner_n the_o lose_a son_n lose_v to_o the_o father_n these_o two_o last_o parable_n show_v that_o they_o be_v also_o lose_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o consequent_a the_o primary_n sense_n be_v they_o be_v lose_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o recover_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o leave_v parable_n it_o be_v say_v express_o rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o friendship_n and_o favour_n but_o fit_v for_o his_o service_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o his_o interest_n in_o his_o creature_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n to_o enact_v law_n and_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n upon_o more_o comfortable_a term_n our_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v not_o vacate_v or_o make_v void_a or_o only_o reserve_v but_o establish_v on_o more_o comfortable_a term_n as_o we_o have_v grace_n give_v we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o fail_n and_o the_o effectual_a help_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o obedience_n 2._o from_o the_o tenor_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n it_o begin_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o holiness_n none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o first_o privilege_n but_o those_o that_o repent_v upon_o mary_n repentance_n christ_n say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o now_o repentance_n be_v a_o serious_a fix_a purpose_n of_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o last_o privilege_n eternal_a glory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o without_o holiness_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o intermediate_v privilege_n do_v express_o require_v or_o imply_v holiness_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o that_o walk_n upright_o so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luke_n 1.72_o yea_o it_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o require_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o promise_v it_o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ezek._n 36.25_o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n once_o more_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o short_a the_o covenant_n deal_v only_o with_o a_o holy_a

they_o and_o if_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o we_o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o operation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o be_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_v who_o tribute_n and_o praise_n to_o who_o praise_n belong_v not_o borrow_v without_o a_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a robbery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o righteous_a far_o from_o oppression_n fraud_n or_o detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_v cozenage_n and_o deceit_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o holiness_n be_v work_v in_o we_o be_v true_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o that_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o speak_v truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-spirit_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o do_v continual_o increase_v they_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o he_o do_v plant_v they_o in_o we_o at_o first_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o do_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v a_o holy_a love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n for_o man_n must_v be_v good_a before_o their_o action_n can_v be_v good_a then_o he_o do_v increase_v grace_n make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 1.19_o mean_v thereby_o a_o further_a addition_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o grow_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o impression_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o author_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n last_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n still_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.21_o he_o concur_v to_o every_o action_n and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o all_o along_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o influence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o so_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o head_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o the_o member_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v supply_v from_o this_o fountain_n and_o continual_o supply_v till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o well_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n john_n 4.14_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o live_a conduit_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v impress_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n on_o ourselves_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n promise_v it_o therefore_o christ_n give_v it_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o to_o send_v down_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o on_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v man_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.19_o god_n show_v it_o they_o they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n excite_v their_o mind_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v dart_n in_o some_o light_n into_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n they_o may_v see_v much_o more_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n than_o heathen_n can_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o it_o wrought_v unto_o bondage_n the_o free_a spirit_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v and_o to_o some_o few_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o both_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o

of_o condemnation_n to_o death_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o burden_n of_o sin_n yet_o sure_o you_o shall_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v that_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o you_o our_o first_o and_o quick_a sense_n be_v of_o wrath_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o tender_a we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n fear_n work_v before_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o deep_a necessity_n shall_v cry_v our_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o 2._o consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o delivery_n from_o this_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n may_v soon_o be_v dissolve_v than_o this_o covenant_n break_v or_o repeal_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o who_o can_v subdue_v your_o strong_a lust_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o reclaim_v you_o from_o your_o vain_a pleasure_n 3._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o when_o once_o this_o work_n be_v in_o progress_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n every_o step_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o you_o and_o as_o you_o grow_v in_o grace_n you_o do_v apace_o advance_v to_o heaven_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n 2_o use_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o regenerate_a grace_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n some_o be_v free_a in_o show_n but_o other_o be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8.36_o some_o have_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o liberty_n be_v christian_n in_o name_n receive_v sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n you_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o your_o service_n by_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n be_v you_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n as_o before_o for_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o 3_o d_o use_n if_o we_o be_v free_a let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n again_o gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n especial_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o 14_o verse_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sermon_n iu._n rome_n viii_o 3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o god_n merciful_a provision_n for_o our_o relief_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o christ_n incarnation_n second_o his_o passion_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o his_o passion_n and_o for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o end_n or_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o condemn_a sinint_n he_o flesh._n doct._n from_o the_o whole_a that_o when_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o apostle_n method_n be_v best_a i_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v argue_v and_o make_v out_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n and_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n so_o he_o say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n utter_o to_o perish_v have_v choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o leave_v other_o without_o excuse_n therefore_o the_o strict_a judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v debate_v upon_o this_o argument_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n none_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n now_o this_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o mankind_n god_n have_v show_v himself_o placable_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v despair_n and_o continue_v many_o forfeit_a mercy_n and_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o sin_v put_v we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o rather_o be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o we_o 2._o god_n resolve_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v some_o of_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o some_o other_o course_n the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n claim_v the_o first_o respect_n and_o precedence_n of_o consideration_n for_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o more_o divine_a and_o perfect_a be_v give_v to_o man_n than_o the_o law_n this_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_n and_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o institution_n without_o evident_a necessity_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o reason_n gal._n 3.21_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n god_n will_v have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o his_o first_o transaction_n with_o man_n again_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n possible_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v no_o our_o disease_n be_v desperate_a as_o to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o cure_n before_o this_o great_a physician_n take_v our_o case_n in_o hand_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o our_o wound_n be_v find_v incurable_a and_o all_o other_o help_n in_o vain_a 3._o the_o law_n come_v first_o into_o consideration_n as_o our_o remedy_n its_o impossibility_n to_o justify_v and_o give_v life_n needs_o to_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v for_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v but_o careless_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jes●s_n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n travel_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n these_o two_o place_n show_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o become_v dead_a

obtain_v pardon_n till_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n for_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n and_o heaven_n we_o can_v have_v till_o sin_n be_v quite_o do_v away_o for_o we_o be_v not_o introduce_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o holiness_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n col._n 1.22_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n judas_n 24._o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n during_o life_n obedience_n be_v but_o imperfect_o begin_v but_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o finish_v we_o do_v not_o stay_v out_o of_o heaven_n one_o moment_n then_o be_v we_o full_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n use_v 4._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o 1._o we_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v it_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n take_v his_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o our_o encouragement_n this_o resolution_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o renew_a heart_n and_o conscience_n heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v in_o it_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n 2._o this_o must_v be_v second_v with_o answerable_a endeavour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o continue_a act_n to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o day_n but_o imply_v a_o constant_a walk_n and_o obedience_n to_o motion_n after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o complete_a every_o day_n luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o col._n 4.12_o labour_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n act_n 9.36_o as_o we_o find_v in_o dorcas_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o they_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o religion_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4._o our_o begun-sanctification_a shall_v be_v perfect_v before_o christ_n have_v do_v with_o we_o col._n 1.28_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o we_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v sermon_n vi._n rome_n viii_o 5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o scripture_n contain_v a_o notable_a character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v help_v you_o in_o your_o assuring-work_n or_o make_v out_o your_o claim_n and_o title_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o intimation_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o their_o different_a disposition_n and_o practice_n be_v compare_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n they_o both_o mind_n their_o several_a affair_n 2._o by_o the_o object_n thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n different_a person_n different_a object_n and_o different_a affection_n thus_o you_o may_v in_o one_o view_n and_o prospect_n discern_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v lay_v it_o before_o you_o in_o several_a proposition_n and_o then_o apply_v all_o together_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v two_o different_a object_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o that_o man_n discover_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o savour_n or_o affection_n to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n i._o doct._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o must_v be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a original_a which_o produce_v a_o twofold_a principle_n which_o be_v act_v by_o a_o twofold_a assist_a power_n and_o this_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o twofold_a covenant_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o twofold_a final_a estate_n into_o which_o all_o the_o world_n issue_v itself_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a original_a some_o be_v only_o bear_v other_o new_o bear_v the_o renew_v and_o the_o unrenewed_a john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n some_o remain_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n other_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o twofold_a original_a produce_v a_o twofold_a principle_n that_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v always_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v mere_o such_o as_o nature_n have_v leave_v they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n other_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n walk_v after_o it_o as_o ver_fw-la 1._o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o god_n 3._o these_o two_o principle_n be_v support_v and_o assist_v with_o contrary_a power_n they_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o act_v by_o satan_n he_o rule_v and_o work_n in_o they_o eph._n 2.23_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o that_o follow_v inbred_a corruption_n as_o their_o guide_n fall_v to_o the_o devil_n share_n who_o hurri_v they_o on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n more_o vehement_o than_o otherways_o they_o will_v do_v but_o now_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o grace_n or_o a_o new_a principle_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n as_o their_o guide_n they_o be_v assist_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v their_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n he_o excit_v and_o work_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o great_a power_n and_o activity_n now_o be_v under_o such_o contrary_a power_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o course_n and_o so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 29.27_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a their_o birth_n be_v different_a the_o inward_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v be_v different_a nature_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v under_o different_a assist_a power_n either_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o under_o the_o power_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o course_n be_v different_a and_o that_o there_o be_v enmity_n between_o both_o the_o seed_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v the_o godly_a the_o ground_n of_o friendship_n be_v eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n only_o the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o godly_a pity_n the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v against_o that_o course_n of_o life_n that_o they_o choose_v they_o think_v strange_a they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o carelessness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o

other_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o they_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a thing_n such_o thing_n as_o if_o right_o use_v will_v be_v comfort_n in_o our_o passage_n but_o through_o our_o folly_n prove_v snare_n meat_n drink_v marriage_n pleasure_n profit_n preferment_n ease_n idleness_n softness_n daintiness_n these_o thing_n immoderate_o seek_v not_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o in_o subordination_n but_o opposition_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n become_v bait_n of_o corruption_n and_o fuel_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o flesh_n while_o man_n seek_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o only_o to_o please_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o adjumenta_fw-la help_v to_o heaven_n but_o impedimenta_fw-la let_n and_o snare_n our_o great_a danger_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o thing_n simple_o evil_a but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n carnal_a man_n esteem_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o best_a and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o these_o thing_n they_o affect_v and_o love_n and_o like_a and_o care_n for_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o pursuit_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o entertain_v itself_o with_o these_o base_a object_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o bait_n for_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o any_o inferior_a good_a and_o divert_v we_o from_o thing_n true_o good_a and_o spiritual_a as_o communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n well_o now_o we_o have_v suit_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o object_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o agreeable_a with_o their_o inclination_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o spiritual_a life_n and_o godliness_n you_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o thus_o 1._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v now_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n or_o salvation_n offer_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o renew_a man_n his_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o it_o psal._n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n but_o a_o natural_a man_n savour_v not_o these_o thing_n nor_o know_v they_o nor_o love_v they_o if_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o common_a way_n partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.4_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o they_o so_o far_o they_o have_v a_o relish_n for_o these_o thing_n 2._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n patience_n meekness_n all_o internal_a excellency_n the_o renew_a man_n ever_o seek_v to_o excel_v and_o advance_v in_o these_o thing_n not_o to_o trim_v the_o body_n but_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o wear_v of_o gold_n and_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3.16_o he_o rejoice_v and_o faint_v not_o under_o trouble_n while_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v safe_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decrease_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v their_o care_n their_o business_n their_o comfort_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v altogether_o take_v up_o about_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o renew_a heart_n about_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o increase_n in_o holiness_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a product_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v main_o look_v after_o 3._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n urge_v and_o incline_v unto_o and_o these_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o the_o spirit_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n for_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n into_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n drive_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n urge_v we_o to_o look_v after_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n with_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n and_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o groan_v long_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o contrary_a mind_n and_o affection_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n to_o thing_n earthly_a and_o fleshly_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a that_o our_o main_a business_n may_v be_v there_o well_o now_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n as_o righteousness_n peace_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n suit_n with_o the_o new_a nature_n iii_o doct._n that_o man_n discover_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o respect_n to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o this_o mind_v be_v 2._o give_v you_o some_o observation_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o mind_v or_o respect_n ans._n it_o may_v be_v consider_v simple_o and_o apart_o or_o comparative_o our_o respect_n to_o these_o contrary_a object_n be_v compare_v together_o 1._o simple_o by_o itself_o our_o mind_v be_v bewray_v by_o the_o three_o operation_n of_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o which_o he_o mind_v he_o often_o think_v of_o speaks_z of_o and_o seek_v after_o be_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v see_v in_o think_v speak_v and_o act_v 1._o man_n thought_n will_v be_v where_o their_o heart_n be_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v where_o their_o treasure_n be_v matth._n 6.21_o carnal_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o think_v of_o their_o worldly_a affair_n luk._n 12.17_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o dialogue_v with_o himself_o not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o mind_v our_o earthly_a business_n i_o bring_v it_o to_o show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n their_o heart_n be_v always_o exercise_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n talk_v with_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n godly_a man_n be_v remember_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o thought_n my_o soul_n remember_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v mal._n 3.16_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n 2._o

from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o and_o these_o be_v intend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v those_o inclination_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o vain_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n other_o thing_n more_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o religion_n be_v please_a god_n so_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o be_v please_v the_o flesh_n some_o please_v it_o one_o way_n some_o another_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o voluptuous_a yet_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o world_n lie_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v off_o from_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o better_a thing_n envy_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n division_n make_v we_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 3.3_o namely_o as_o we_o bustle_v and_o strive_v for_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sordid_o give_v to_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n be_v call_v foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o therefore_o fleshly_a mind_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o neglect_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n suit_n one_o be_v the_o affection_n the_o other_o the_o bait_n 4._o some_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o clean_o other_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a manner_n as_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a now_o though_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o sin_n but_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a carnal_a mind_v wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v taint_v as_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o allure_a vanity_n as_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o we_o have_v for_o outward_a thing_n obstruct_v and_o quench_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o much_o as_o those_o base_a lust_n that_o be_v more_o shameful_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v disengage_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o yet_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a live_n be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o subordinate_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o great_a interest_n and_o till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v stray_v there_o be_v little_a difference_n what_o way_n of_o sin_n we_o choose_v we_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o but_o every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 53.6_o 5._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a mind_n be_v know_v by_o observe_v what_o we_o mind_v serious_o resolute_o willing_o constant_o 1._o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n some_o seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o careless_a and_o perfunctory_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v to_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v there_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o scripture_n advise_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o rejoice_v here_o as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o to_o mourn_v here_o as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o overuse_v they_o and_o many_o mourn_n for_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o mourn_v not_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o not_o with_o their_o chief_a strength_n and_o care_n mat._n 6.33_o 2._o resolute_o so_o as_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o neh._n 4.6_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n for_o a_o waste_a people_n to_o undergo_v be_v new_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n for_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v sword_n and_o trowel_n together_o they_o do_v work_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o fight_v but_o it_o go_v on_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n we_o make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o contest_v every_o step_n till_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o act._n 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n until_o we_o so_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21.14_o i_o be_o prepare_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n such_o a_o resolvedness_n there_o be_v also_o in_o nind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o put_v up_o many_o sad_a wound_n and_o check_v of_o conscience_n overlook_v their_o convenience_n in_o the_o world_n credit_n interest_n sacrifice_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 3._o willing_o how_o constrain_v be_v most_o man_n duty_n their_o thought_n of_o god_n their_o prayer_n to_o he_o their_o attendance_n on_o his_o word_n do_v all_o they_o do_v as_o a_o task_n rather_o than_o go_v about_o it_o as_o a_o willing_a and_o please_a employment_n as_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o force_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 13.12_o he_o plead_v it_o as_o a_o excuse_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o commit_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a account_n of_o most_o man_n worship_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o it_o by_o force_n the_o heart_n like_v it_o not_o seek_v to_o slide_v away_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o can_v divert_v to_o other_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 104.35_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a this_o for_o thought_n for_o word_n john_n 4.32_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o they_o be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o discourse_v and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o god_n for_o action_n and_o endeavour_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a nothing_o be_v more_o please_v ●o_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v 4._o constant_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o operation_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o thoughss_v what_o thought_n have_v you_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o mind_v the_o world_n day_n week_n month_n year_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o you_o can_v never_o find_v leisure_n for_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n not_o in_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o yea_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o thought_n can_v you_o be_v say_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v you_o ever_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n upon_o vain_a object_n cast_v they_o out_o with_o indignation_n as_o you_o divert_v and_o shift_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o regard_v your_o last_o end_n and_o great_a work_n we_o that_o shall_v retire_v for_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n job_n 21.14_o we_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o like_v not_o these_o serious_a reflection_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o 2._o for_o word_n how_o much_o how_o often_o and_o delightful_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v you_o show_v this_o respect_n for_o god_n or_o those_o useful_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o concern_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o speech_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o prudence_n and_o you_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o you_o must_v do_v but_o other_o will_v bear_v but_o as_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o vigour_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n which_o way_n it_o be_v most_o let_v out_o to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o carnal_a company_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o a_o godly_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n from_o good_a

forgetful_a of_o god_n unapt_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n govern_v but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o flesh_n be_v on_o the_o wane_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v every_o day_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n wean_v and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o dead_a to_o they_o and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o entire_o pursue_v our_o everlasting_a hope_n 4._o some_o thing_n more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o inclination_n to_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o other_o thing_n more_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o voluptuous_a he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o carnal_a mind_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o sink_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v thereby_o take_v off_o from_o a_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o better_a thing_n envying_n emulation_n strife_n and_o division_n make_v we_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_n strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o bustle_v for_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o give_v to_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o these_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o fleshly_a mind_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v we_o less_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n they_o seek_v outward_a thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o careless_a or_o perfunctory_a manner_n 5._o some_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n other_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a gal._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n these_o be_v the_o grosser_n out-breaking_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o though_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a carnal_a mind_v when_o we_o have_v too_o free_a a_o relish_n in_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o set_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o allure_a vanity_n as_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o these_o obstruct_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o still_o all_o must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o our_o great_a interest_n some_o be_v disengage_v from_o base_a lust_n but_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n 2._o what_o be_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o death_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o scripture_n death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o second_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o three_o in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o endless_a misery_n 1._o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o antecedent_n preparation_n as_o disease_n pain_n misery_n danger_n these_o be_v death_n begin_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o i_o this_o death_n exod._n 10.7_o mean_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o death_n be_v consummate_v at_o our_o dissolution_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o now_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o forfeit_v their_o life_n that_o only_o use_v they_o for_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o spiritual_a death_n or_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o so_o it_o may_v hold_v good_a here_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v that_o be_v have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o 3._o eternal_a death_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o v_o 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a and_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o be_v call_v death_n 1._o because_o in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n their_o dissolution_n be_v accompaneed_a with_o pain_n tree_n and_o vegetable_n die_v without_o pain_n and_o so_o do_v not_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o death_n to_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_a because_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n than_o beast_n be_v and_o have_v some_o forethink_v of_o what_o may_v follow_v after_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n as_o from_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n into_o the_o present_a life_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v matth._n 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o these_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o member_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n free_a but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v from_o punishment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o pain_n may_v lie_v in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o here_o all_o over_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v soon_o over_o but_o the_o agony_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n but_o by_o this_o second_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensible_a corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o more_o vehement_o any_o thing_n do_v strike_v on_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o do_v it_o deaden_a the_o sense_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n and_o too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n here_o the_o capacity_n be_v improve_v by_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o sinner_n whilst_o his_o wrath_n torment_v he_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o light_n and_o glory_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o here_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v capacitate_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n our_o pray_v be_v for_o life_n we_o will_v not_o die_v there_o our_o wish_n shall_v be_v for_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o live_v every_o man_n will_v lose_v a_o tooth_n rather_o than_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v with_o the_o toothache_n these_o pain_n never_o cease_v this_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n second_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n here_o all_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o soon_o dispatch_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v i_o answer_v when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o believe_v

partly_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n trade_n marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o high_a and_o eternal_a end_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o other_o but_o only_o discover_v in_o the_o effect_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o holy_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o beside_o the_o effect_n be_v imperfect_a and_o cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n the_o best_a christian_n show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o harden_v to_o pry_v atheist_n who_o think_v all_o strictness_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o strife_n envy_n and_o division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n matth._n 18.7_o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o scandalize_v the_o world_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v their_o secret_a enmity_n to_o holiness_n they_o censure_v and_o traduce_v good_a man_n by_o reproach_n and_o base_a misprision_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o those_o that_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n shall_v have_v a_o excellency_n own_v that_o might_n alarm_n their_o conscience_n to_o reverence_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o judged_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a so_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n the_o world_n malice_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o those_o who_o they_o dislike_v 3._o it_o show_v how_o much_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o give_v such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v these_o roman_n to_o paul_n they_o give_v ground_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v they_o justfy_v so_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v now_o these_o other_o may_v be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o carnal_a world_n first_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v so_o when_o you_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n holiness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o their_o tail_n though_o their_o head_n look_v several_a way_n by_o their_o mutual_a interest_n and_o common_a agreement_n in_o mischief_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a themselves_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o christ-like_a love_n and_o seek_v each_o other_o good_a as_o their_o own_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o mutual_a sympathy_n towards_o each_o other_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o their_o personal_a holiness_n bring_v his_o honour_n in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o whoever_o do_v so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o second_o for_o the_o carnal_a world_n you_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o life_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n who_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o themselves_o once_o be_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o agent_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o their_o common_a business_n act_n upon_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o turn_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n into_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o discharge_v all_o their_o respect_n to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n rather_o than_o interest_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v their_o whole_a life_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mould_n make_v straight_o step_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o temper_n become_v religion_n in_o all_o the_o inequality_n of_o condition_n they_o pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n he●e_v but_o fetch_v their_o main_a support_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v in_o time_n overcome_v malice_n and_o prejudice_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o they_o a_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n that_o other_o have_v not_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n warning_n 3._o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n proud_a covetous_a revengeful_a carnal_a self-seeking_a corrupt_a nature_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n move_v though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o i●shuah's_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n loose_a and_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n holy_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a 4._o you_o will_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a carnal_a man_n matt._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16._o 2._o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a temper_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v above_o and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o infuse_v the_o divine_a nature_n into_o we_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n first_o his_o doctrine_n which_o discover_v high_a thing_n than_o the_o flesh_n incline_v we_o unto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n this_o word_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o to_o speak_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 6.13_o the_o same_o spirit_n attest_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miraculous_a gift_n heb._n 2.4_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o gal._n 3_o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o prepare_v and_o assist_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o convey_v this_o great_a gift_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o do_v so_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n do_v but_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o to_o this_o example_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v but_o

it_o do_v not_o bare_o work_v as_o a_o example_n but_o as_o sanctify_a and_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v his_o help_n but_o give_v place_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v they_o present_o put_v in_o for_o cure_v to_o smother_v conviction_n breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o reprove_v you_o must_v hearken_v and_o observe_v prov._n 1.23_o when_o he_o knock_v you_o must_v open_v apoc._n 3.20_o when_o he_o draw_v we_o must_v run_v cant._n 1.4_o the_o smart_a the_o reproof_n the_o ●ouder_a the_o knock_n the_o strong_a the_o draw_v the_o more_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o or_o else_o you_o be_v leave_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o by_o resist_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v your_o advantage_n to_o obey_v he_o speedy_o before_o the_o heart_n cool_v again_o isa._n 54.6_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v which_o god_n may_v not_o give_v you_o again_o delay_v and_o shift_v be_v a_o sign_n the_o help_n offer_v be_v rather_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o trouble_n than_o a_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n mat._n 27.24_o 25._o pilate_n take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n say_v before_o the_o multitude_n i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o man_n his_o conscience_n boggle_v and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o the_o conviction_n sure_o god_n demand_v a_o present_a obedience_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o serious_a people_n will_v take_v the_o advantage_n gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o obey_v he_o thorough_o many_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n but_o reserve_v other_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o renounce_v our_o sweet_a and_o dear_a lust_n matt._n 5.29_o 30._o nothing_o must_v be_v spare_v every_o way_n of_o please_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v renounce_v a_o partial_a obedience_n be_v rather_o a_o follow_v our_o own_o humour_n and_o inclination_n than_o a_o obey_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o and_o allow_v be_v satan_n nest-egg_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o again_o and_o lay_v more_o 3._o obey_v he_o constant_o for_o he_o be_v still_o your_o guide_n and_o monitor_n to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o your_o snare_n and_o duty_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v you_o and_o stamp_v god_n image_n and_o impress_n upon_o your_o heart_n he_o must_v not_o be_v grieve_v by_o your_o folly_n and_o disobedience_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v still_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v at_o first_o but_o obey_v still_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v at_o first_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lead_v by_o he_o luke_n 1.4_o 14._o so_o christian_n be_v always_o under_o his_o conduct_n you_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o love_n when_o you_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o serious_a reflection_n be_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v never_o christian_n indeed_o till_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v have_v flesh_n in_o you_o but_o which_o principle_n be_v the_o most_o predominant_a sure_o that_o principle_n be_v predominant_a who_o object_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a or_o esteem_v as_o our_o felicity_n object_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v contentment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n the_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o heaven_n what_o do_v you_o count_v your_o happiness_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n many_o judge_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o natural_a happiness_n and_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n which_o be_v most_o valuable_a or_o most_o prize_v by_o you_o second_o that_o principle_n be_v most_o predominant_a which_o do_v most_o employ_v we_o what_o do_v we_o most_o industrious_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o care_n of_o some_o be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bodily_a life_n but_o their_o neglect_a soul_n may_v complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o get_v the_o soul_n furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n or_o establish_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n three_o when_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n you_o frequent_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n this_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a disobedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n discipline_n that_o you_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v influence_v by_o he_o sermon_n xii_o rome_n viii_o 9_o now_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o in_o the_o context_n we_o have_v a_o asserrion_n of_o a_o general_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v this_o application_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n lest_o any_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o free_v from_o condemnation_n without_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v expound_v himself_o v_o 1._o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o here_o further_o add_v as_o a_o application_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o which_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o they_o here_o observe_v doct._n that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 1._o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v christian_n or_o christ_n disciple_n in_o name_n and_o disciple_n indeed_o john_n 8.31_o as_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o john_n 1.47_o rom._n 2.29_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o by_o just_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o letter_n that_o have_v the_o outside_n of_o christian_n but_o not_o the_o life_n and_o power_n we_o be_v only_a christian_n in_o name_n and_o profession_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o i_o assert_v that_o which_o discriminate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n both_o exclusive_a and_o inclusive_a some_o mark_n be_v exclusive_a but_o not_o inclusive_a john_n 1.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o be_v exclusive_a act_n 13.46_o but_o see_v you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v also_o exclusive_a but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o these_o mark_n we_o put_v a_o false_a reason_n upon_o our_o soul_n jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v inclusive_a mark_v but_o not_o exclusive_a as_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o can_v prefer_v a_o public_a good_a before_o their_o

own_o personal_a eternal_a interest_n have_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o none_o love_v christ_n but_o those_o which_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n and_o degree_n but_o this_o be_v both_o exclusive_a and_o inclusive_a the_o text_n show_v it_o to_o be_v exclusive_a he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o graft_v as_o a_o live_a member_n into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v accept_v or_o approve_v as_o a_o true_a christian_a at_o last_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v by_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o how_o grievous_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o any_o good_a christian_a second_o it_o be_v inclusive_a 1_o john_n 2.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n these_o be_v magnificent_a word_n and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o be_v much_o nearness_n to_o dwell_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v more_o nearness_n to_o dwell_v one_o in_o another_o this_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n if_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v it_o to_o prove_v this_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o question_n take_v these_o explanation_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o create_a habit_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n john_n 3.6_o but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n that_o dwell_v in_o believer_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o one_o that_o lead_v guide_v and_o sanctify_v they_o yea_o as_o one_o that_o will_v at_o length_n quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n v_o 11._o which_o no_o create_v habit_n and_o quality_n can_v do_v yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v have_v or_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n but_o how_o have_v we_o he_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o god_n be_v we_o by_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o christ_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o operation_n he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o creature_n psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o and_o other_o not_o to_o have_v he_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o eminent_a operation_n and_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o agent_n no_o where_o as_o he_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o because_o he_o build_v they_o up_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o also_o dwell_v and_o reside_v there_o maintain_v god_n interest_n in_o their_o soul_n 3._o these_o eminent_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a gift_n or_o special_a grace_n as_o to_o common_a gift_n reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4_o balaam_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o judas_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conclude_v but_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n verse_n 31._o and_o then_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o profound_a knowledge_n utterance_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o any_o other_o ministeral_a act_n and_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la such_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o former_a may_v render_v we_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o superficial_a christianity_n be_v reward_v with_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o real_a christianity_n with_o special_a grace_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v visible_o adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o family_n and_o under_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_a into_o god_n family_n so_o far_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n give_v to_o common_a christian_n those_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o speech_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o affection_n also_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o true_a christian_n or_o real_o in_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o only_o visible_a profess_a christian_n 4._o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v effect_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o spiritus_fw-la assistens_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o formans_fw-la either_o as_o move_v warn_a or_o exciting_a by_o transient_a motion_n so_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o to_o be_v convince_v warn_v excite_v how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holyghost_n act_n 7.51_o and_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.3_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o sure_o beside_o the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n do_v rebuke_v warn_v and_o excite_v they_o and_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o carnal_a creature_n or_o else_o these_o expression_n can_v not_o be_v use_v 5._o there_o be_v such_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la to_o renew_v and_o change_v we_o so_o as_o a_o man_n from_o carnal_a do_v become_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o to_o frame_v heart_n and_o life_n unto_o holiness_n this_o work_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o sometime_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o differ_v from_o gift_n because_o they_o be_v for_o outward_a service_n but_o this_o conduce_v to_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o differ_v from_o actual_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n because_o they_o may_v vanish_v and_o die_v away_o without_o any_o save_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n it_o differ_v from_o those_o slight_a disposition_n to_o godliness_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o temporary_n because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o light_a tincture_n soon_o wear_v off_o and_o have_v no_o power_n and_o mastery_n over_o sensual_a affection_n if_o they_o restrain_v they_o a_o little_a they_o do_v not_o

but_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o their_o redeemer_n sermon_n fourteen_o rome_n viii_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v a_o doubt_n how_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n since_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v on_o the_o godly_a answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o mortality_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o carnal_a undergo_v it_o but_o the_o justify_v though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o pardon_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o oppose_v a_o double_a comfort_n against_o it_o destruction_n by_o sin_n be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a first_o not_o total_a it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a death_n v_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n second_o nor_o final_a it_o have_v a_o limit_n of_o time_n set_v which_o when_o it_o be_v expire_v the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o quicken_v so_o that_o mark_n both_o part_n receive_v their_o happiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o the_o bless_a immortality_n it_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o final_o perish_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o resurrection_n be_v promise_v if_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v 1._o the_o condition_n a_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a but_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o condition_n phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o his_o eminent_a and_o powerful_a work_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v mention_v partly_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n first_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n 1.18_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o resurrection_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n be_v still_o employ_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n second_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o jesus_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o god_n second_o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o 1._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o sometime_o christ_n spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n spirit_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v also_o call_v act_v 11.4_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o undivided_a in_o will_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sure_o the_o father_n will_v by_o or_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o raise_v we_o again_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o mark_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o work_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la transeuntis_fw-la so_o he_o work_v in_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o work_n and_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n remain_v in_o those_o habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n verse_n 10._o doct._n that_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o now_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v a_o little_a open_a this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o show_v you_o why_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o happy_a resurrection_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_n may_v relate_v to_o a_o double_a metaphor_n either_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o note_v his_o constant_a familiar_a presence_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o which_o note_v a_o sacred_a presence_n that_o presence_n as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n build_v we_o up_o for_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o guide_n as_o a_o ship_n be_v first_o well-rigged_a and_o then_o a_o pilot_n and_o by_o both_o he_o comfort_v we_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n first_o he_o build_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o then_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o second_o he_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o before_o we_o be_v influence_v by_o satan_n eph._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o anger_n malice_n envy_n unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a way_n and_o we_o ready_o obey_v 2_o tim._n 2.28_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a

so_o you_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v as_o tender_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o joh._n 6.39_o i_o must_v lose_v nothing_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v his_o office_n in_o you_o as_o in_o he_o for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o be_v raise_v to_o glory_n head_n and_o member_n do_v not_o rise_v by_o a_o different_a power_n how_o then_o you_o will_v say_v be_v the_o wicked_a raise_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v raise_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la judicis_fw-la but_o not_o beneficio_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la by_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o judge_n the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o redeemer_n the_o one_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v the_o other_o go_v joyful_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o one_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o judge_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n execute_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bless_a a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n for_o ever_o 3._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n work_v in_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o this_o glorious_a estate_n for_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk_n 20.35_o 36._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o family_n here_o we_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n hereafter_o and_o the_o actual_a holiness_n if_o we_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n gal._n 6.8_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o harvest_n without_o sow_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v so_o will_v the_o harvest_n be_v they_o that_o lavish_a out_o their_o time_n and_o care_n and_o estate_n in_o feed_v their_o own_o carnal_a desire_n must_v expect_v a_o crop_n according_o which_o be_v death_n and_o destruction_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o sow_v to_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o till_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v sin_n we_o may_v fear_v a_o resurrection_n but_o can_v expect_v a_o resurrection_n to_o our_o comfort_n 4._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v we_o which_o give_v we_o a_o right_a but_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o a_o earnest_n eph._n 1.14_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n where_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o second_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mark_n and_o distinction_n three_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o all_o this_o will_v full_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n admit_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n they_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v secure_v set_v apart_o as_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v this_o seal_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o flow_v thence_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o it_o as_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v more_o and_o more_o carry_v on_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v more_o and_o more_o distinguish_v as_o a_o people_n set_v apart_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n now_o you_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n will_v it_o not_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v your_o seal_n and_o warrant_v for_o a_o sincere_a claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o your_o hearr_n you_o may_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o where_o these_o save_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v find_v your_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o the_o use_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o save_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o serve_v be_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o a_o payment_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n or_o security_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a price_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o follow_v so_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o earnest_n give_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o bargain_n that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o our_o full_a portion_n or_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n its_o self_n the_o presence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v this_o earnest_n assoon_o as_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n in_o covenant_n you_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o possession_n be_v delay_v for_o a_o season_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o part_n in_o hand_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a time_n for_o we_o need_v to_o be_v satisfy_v not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o present_a right_n but_o our_o future_a possession_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v glory_n begin_v a_o part_n it_o be_v though_o but_o a_o small_a part_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v 3._o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o use_n of_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a what_o be_v the_o purchase_a possession_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n acquit_v and_o purchase_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o sincere_a christian_n for_o they_o be_v christ_n possession_n who_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n their_o old_a possessor_n and_o master_n col._n 1.13_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o be_v still_o their_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n eph._n 4.30_o whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n their_o deliverance_n be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o their_o bond_n but_o in_o part_n loose_v but_o they_o be_v full_o free_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o death_n its_o self_n be_v abolish_v and_o their_o body_n raise_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o till_o then_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o a_o earnest_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o this_o day_n come_v god_n earnest_n abide_v with_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n till_o our_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o they_o and_o this_o full_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 5._o his_o respect_n to_o his_o old_a dwell_a place_n he_o once_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o body_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o honour_v by_o his_o presence_n he_o sanctify_v our_o body_n as_o

upon_o we_o first_o to_o observe_v the_o touch_n of_o god_n punish_v and_o chastise_v hand_n reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n psal._n 119.59_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o second_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n that_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.31_o three_o to_o examine_v every_o day_n what_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n have_v get_v against_o the_o flesh_n how_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o be_v weaken_v its_o lust_n check_v its_o act_n restrain_v gal._n 5.16_o every_o one_o that_o do_v serious_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o his_o salvation_n can_v but_o see_v these_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o they_o to_o the_o serious_a soul_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o to_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v recover_v and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o revert_v to_o this_o bondage_n and_o that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1._o look_v to_o the_o mind_n take_v heed_n there_o be_v not_o flesh_n there_o for_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o godliness_n ro._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o low_a poor_a mind_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n jam._n 3.15_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a it_o hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o from_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o also_o from_o apply_v our_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n either_o in_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n or_o in_o guide_v of_o our_o action_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o the_o world_n or_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v blind_a very_o know_v man_n and_o how_o unacquainted_a they_o be_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o unable_a to_o discern_v their_o duty_n in_o plain_a case_n when_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o flesh._n what_o strange_a disguise_n it_o put_v upon_o a_o temptation_n and_o how_o they_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n when_o either_o god_n must_v be_v disobey_v or_o the_o flesh_n displease_v the_o flesh_n be_v always_o partial_a for_o its_o self_n therefore_o get_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o look_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n there_o sinful_a inclination_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o mortify_v satan_n do_v observe_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o he_o see_v which_o way_n the_o tree_n lean_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o diet_n their_o soul-distemper_n crave_v and_o suit_v his_o temptation_n according_o as_o the_o skilful_a angler_n suit_v his_o bait_n as_o the_o fish_n will_v take_v it_o every_o month_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n he_o have_v a_o bait_n of_o preferment_n for_o absolom_n for_o he_o be_v ambitious_a a_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n for_o samson_n for_o he_o be_v voluptuous_a a_o bait_n of_o money_n for_o judas_n for_o he_o be_v covetous_a thus_o will_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o temptation_n answerable_a to_o their_o inclination_n a_o man_n by_o temper_n voluptuous_a esteem_v not_o profit_n much_o nor_o a_o earthworm_n pleasure_n nor_o a_o ambitious_a man_n much_o either_o of_o they_o but_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o great_a place_n now_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v know_v our_o temper_n better_o than_o ourselves_o your_o uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o weaken_v your_o particular_a inclination_n to_o sin_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n observe_v the_o decay_n of_o your_o master-sin_n and_o other_o thing_n will_v come_v on_o the_o more_o easy_o fight_v not_o against_o small_a or_o great_a but_o the_o king-lust_n the_o domineer_a sin_n satan_n be_v the_o more_o discourage_v when_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o domineer_a lust_n as_o sampson_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o lock_n so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o lust_n more_o than_o another_o every_o man_n know_v his_o darling_n common_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o it_o herod_n rage_v when_o john_n baptist_n touch_v his_o herodias_n felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n touch_v his_o bribery_n and_o intemperance_n and_o the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a when_o christ_n discover_v his_o worldliness_n mark_v 10.22_o we_o have_v all_o our_o tender_a part_n which_o we_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v touch_v but_o now_o when_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o this_o sin_n pray_v strive_v and_o watch_v against_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n it_o show_v your_o self-denial_n and_o sincerity_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o isaac_n well_o then_o see_v that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n be_v too_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o your_o heart_n than_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o 3._o let_v not_o the_o sense_n cast_v off_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o your_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o govern_v but_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o god_n and_o reason_n man_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v invert_v tit._n 3.3_o hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o man_n in_o his_o right_a constitution_n shall_v be_v thus_o govern_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o corruption_n all_o be_v invert_v and_o change_v pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o phantasy_n the_o phantasy_n the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o affection_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o impetuous_a inclination_n to_o forbid_a thing_n move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n yield_v blind_v the_o mind_n and_o so_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o foot_n be_v where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la well_o then_o you_o must_v guide_v the_o sense_n as_o job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o and_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n they_o let_v in_o object_n and_o object_n stir_v up_o thought_n and_o thought_n affection_n mat._n 5.28_o now_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o grow_v masterly_a if_o they_o transmit_v temptation_n and_o stir_v up_o evil_a motion_n crush_v the_o scorpion_n on_o the_o wound_n 4._o keep_v up_o a_o readiness_n for_o your_o work_n which_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o argue_v some_o prevalency_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o our_o duty_n begin_v to_o grow_v troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o better_a part_n can_v so_o ready_o produce_v its_o operation_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o check_v the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o lest_o far_a mischief_n increase_v upon_o you_o 5._o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o ultimate_a end_n and_o consider_v whether_o what_o you_o do_v do_v hinder_v or_o further_o you_o therein_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o value_v as_o they_o conduce_v to_o god_n service_n and_o your_o salvation_n eccles._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v true_a to_o your_o scope_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n which_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o reign_v it_o make_v man_n very_a flave_n the_o heart_n grow_v weak_a and_o lust_n strong_a ezek._n 16.30_o they_o be_v

father_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n to_o resist_v the_o son_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v our_o remedy_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o will_v help_v we_o to_o accept_v this_o remedy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o relief_n for_o we_o no_o other_o divine_a person_n to_o give_v it_o we_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o last_o offer_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o inspiration_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o counsel_n our_o salvation_n be_v hopeless_a second_o let_v i_o now_o open_a the_o privilege_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n on_o the_o believer_n part_n first_o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 1.5_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n in_o time_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o actual_o instate_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o grace_v in_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v make_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o do_v renew_v their_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a then_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o so_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o child_n by_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v holiness_n if_o our_o carriage_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o estate_n and_o privilege_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v eph._n 1.4_o 5._o elect_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n they_o have_v the_o true_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o show_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v obedience_n to_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n as_o they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n so_o it_o be_v every_o day_n more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o do_v assure_v and_o ascertain_v they_o for_o our_o sanctifier_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o the_o more_o a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n first_o in_o a_o dark_a way_n leave_v a_o childlike_a impression_n upon_o they_o incline_v they_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n though_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o explicit_a and_o clear_a v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v aba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o child_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n cry_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o he_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o express_o entitle_v themselves_o his_o child_n second_o in_o a_o clear_a way_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o powerful_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v whereby_o they_o conclude_v their_o own_o gracious_a estate_n v_o 16._o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n help_v to_o discern_v his_o own_o work_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o bright_a character_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n or_o our_o future_a inheritance_n 1._o our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o god_n be_v as_o our_o father_n please_v to_o own_o we_o as_o his_o child_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v son_n but_o make_v so_o by_o grace_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o the_o very_a term_n adoption_n imply_v it_o a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o child_n by_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o adopt_v their_o own_o child_n but_o stranger_n now_o that_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v to_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n that_o he_o assume_v but_o have_v more_o abundant_a love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o our_o welfare_n than_o any_o title_n can_v make_v we_o understand_v 2._o our_o future_a inheritance_n our_o right_n flow_v from_o our_o sonship_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o such_o a_o father_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v pardon_v his_o enemy_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o 1._o use_v be_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n conduct_n it_o be_v sweet_a but_o powerful_a it_o accomplish_v its_o effect_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o draw_v take_v or_o drive_v as_o beast_n but_o lead_v guide_v to_o happiness_n not_o force_v thither_o against_o our_o will_n or_o without_o our_o consent_n the_o inclination_n of_o man_n be_v free_a there_o be_v not_o a_o violent_a impulsion_n but_o a_o sweet_a guidance_n and_o direction_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lead_n government_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o new_a creature_n 1._o in_o his_o care_n over_o they_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n well_o guide_v and_o well_o guard_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o direction_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o defence_n their_o charge_n be_v not_o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la but_o custodia_fw-la corporis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o now_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inheritance_n then_o be_v adoption_n complete_a rom._n 8.23_o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o our_o solve_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n if_o annihilate_v after_o death_n or_o draw_v out_o their_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n upon_o earth_n allow_v they_o so_o tolerable_a contentment_n there_o have_v be_v a_o savour_n

compare_v their_o estate_n with_o damn_a reprobate_n but_o he_o have_v do_v better_o for_o they_o have_v after_o a_o short_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o service_n here_o appoint_v endless_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o now_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n then_o into_o his_o bosom_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holyghost_n by_o our_o express_a consent_n we_o take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o press_v we_o to_o it_o first_o from_o his_o excellency_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v engage_v we_o in_o evil_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n from_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a psa._n 25.9_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o wander_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a for_o his_o fail_n and_o wander_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n second_o from_o our_o necessity_n our_o heedless_a headlong_a spirit_n will_v soon_o transport_v we_o to_o some_o inconveniency_n pro._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n counsel_n three_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o follow_v his_o guidance_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o on_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v there_o in_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o psa._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v answer_v 1._o continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o powerful_a conduct_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.9.10_o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n 2._o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n mortify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o you_o grieve_v he_o when_o you_o disturb_v his_o comfort_a work_n or_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o break_v through_o when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o or_o refuse_v or_o draw_v back_o when_o he_o will_v impel_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v he_o first_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o holy_a inclination_n smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sin_n through_o frailty_n and_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o ever_o be_v more_o wary_a afterward_o psa._n 51.6_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n when_o we_o leave_v our_o guide_n as_o the_o child_n when_o without_o his_o nurse_n he_o will_v take_v to_o his_o own_o foot_n 3._o use_v be_v trial_n for_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o by_o who_o counsel_n be_v you_o guide_v some_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n lead_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o our_o conversation_n will_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v prevalent_a principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o constant_a effect_n declare_v the_o prevail_a principle_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o flesh_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n vain_a perish_a delight_n only_o grateful_a to_o sense_n 2._o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 3._o to_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n 4._o to_o all_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sermon_n xxii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o adoption_n it_o be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o father_n love_n or_o of_o god_n admit_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o so_o be_v draw_v to_o obedience_n by_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v under_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n during_o that_o dispensation_n it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o imply_v that_o during_o that_o dispensation_n they_o have_v it_o 3._o the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n filial_a and_o servile_a childlike_a and_o slavish_a the_o one_o be_v

can_v rational_o expect_v the_o best_a and_o rich_a fruit_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v not_o give_v such_o ready_a entertainment_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o fruitful_a christian_a do_v 4._o but_o do_v all_o that_o have_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o perceptible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o for_o small_a and_o weak_a thing_n be_v hardly_o discern_v all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n though_o not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n and_o impression_n leave_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o own_o it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o degree_n we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o this_o spirit_n calm_v our_o heart_n rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n but_o to_o christian_n in_o a_o different_a measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o they_o yield_v up_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o some_o in_o a_o small_a upon_o some_o in_o a_o large_a character_n all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o growth_n and_o size_n some_o be_v more_o real_a christian_n other_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eminent_a grace_n will_v more_o discover_v its_o self_n than_o a_o little_a grace_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o imperfection_n a_o fervent_a love_n will_v be_v feel_v and_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n demonstrate_v its_o self_n and_o a_o exact_a obedience_n less_o liable_a to_o dispute_v as_o we_o increase_v in_o love_n and_o heavenly_a mindness_n so_o the_o spirit_n discover_v his_o presence_n in_o we_o 2._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n act_v at_o the_o low_a rate_n there_o be_v something_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n upon_o gospel_n ground_n though_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o enter_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o some_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v make_v out_o their_o title_n with_o clearness_n and_o satisfaction_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o other_o depend_v on_o god_n general_a offer_n while_o their_o claim_n and_o sincerity_n be_v as_o yet_o questionable_a god_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o so_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 7.19_o that_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n but_o will_v come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o heal_v our_o soul_n and_o save_v our_o person_n now_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o low_a or_o more_o obscure_a way_n of_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v childlike_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o childlike_a comfort_n compare_v rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sight_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v with_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o some_o the_o spirit_n only_o discover_v himself_o by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n in_o other_o he_o work_v peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n like_o confidence_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v their_o heavenly_a father_n though_o they_o can_v challenge_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o they_o can_v own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n with_o delightful_a confidence_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o for_o all_o god_n child_n have_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o he_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n before_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o his_o benefit_n now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o be_v tender_a of_o omit_v any_o duty_n or_o commit_v any_o offence_n where_o there_o be_v this_o holy_a awe_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o own_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o reverence_n we_o call_v filial_a fear_n 4._o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o we_o can_v call_v they_o we_o all_o that_o be_v child_n do_v look_v after_o a_o child_n portion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hope_n first_o a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o now_o this_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o servile_a mercenary_a spirit_n when_o the_o currant_n of_o thy_o affection_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n servant_n and_o mercenary_n must_v have_v pay_n in_o hand_n they_o covenant_n with_o you_o from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n or_o from_o year_n to_o year_n a_o child_n in_o the_o family_n tarry_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n math._n 6.4_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synogogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a wage_n they_o look_v for_o discharge_v god_n from_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o look_v for_o no_o more_o 5._o why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o a_o powerful_a agent_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n thence_o result_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n we_o have_v the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o be_v love_v by_o we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o reconcile_n and_o save_v lose_v man_n by_o christ_n his_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v to_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v his_o merciful_a covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n offer_v to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o beget_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o secret_a power_n but_o use_v this_o objective_a mean_n work_n upon_o our_o love_n by_o love_n because_o he_o will_v work_v on_o man_n agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o covenant_n shall_v speak_v he_o a_o father_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o external_a objective_n mean_v there_o must_v be_v a_o internal_a effective_a cause_n for_o though_o god_n fatherly_a love_n

that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o resolve_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o perform_v the_o require_v duty_n 3._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n for_o otherwise_o we_o double_v and_o deal_v unsincere_o with_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o the_o habit_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o answerable_a endeavour_n and_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 5._o that_o these_o endeavour_n be_v uniform_o carry_v on_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o conscience_n for_o then_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o assurance_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o grace_n constant_o and_o self-denying_o exercise_v have_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o conduce_v also_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o this_o be_v often_o mistake_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o distinct_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o 1._o the_o spirit_n lay_v down_o mark_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v decide_v this_o question_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n as_o for_o instance_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o again_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o ●●_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n express_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a and_o middle_a estate_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o carnal_a all_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n when_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v our_o sincerity_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n so_o a_o true_a evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 28.25_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n so_o heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o the_o spirit_n speak_v or_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v this_o must_v not_o be_v slight_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o context_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o witness_n without_o but_o motion_n within_o whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o work_v such_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a divine_n take_v the_o word_n witness_n for_o evidence_n or_o the_o objective_a testimony_n namely_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a cause_n or_o traverse_n depend_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v be_v clear_a in_o that_o exclusive_a mark_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o in_o that_o positive_a mark_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commanment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o holy_a and_o charitable_a spirit_n the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o argument_n whence_o we_o conclude_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v this_o work_n in_o our_o soul_n more_o clear_o conscience_n dothit_v part_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v his_o part_n namely_o as_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v and_o actuate_v in_o we_o for_o he_o reveal_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o chief_o but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n can_v best_o warrant_v it_o to_o the_o buyer_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o then_o he_o certify_v sometime_o we_o overlook_v our_o evidence_n through_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n hagar_n see_v not_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v near_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o there_o be_v a_o misgive_n in_o the_o conscience_n we_o can_v see_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n marry_o weep_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n when_o yet_o he_o stand_v by_o she_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o 4._o he_o help_v we_o not_o only_o to_o see_v grace_n but_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v save_v to_o love_n christ_n than_o to_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n self-love_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o temporary_a faith_n taste_n imperfect_a love_n partial_a obedience_n and_o beside_o grace_v where_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v hardly_o perceive_v the_o air_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o windy_a season_n the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v no_o more_o hide_v grace_n strengthen_v increase_v act_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o conscience_n habit_n be_v discern_v by_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o his_o assure_v seal_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o less_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n and_o the_o more_o in_o sincerity_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o peace_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o evidence_n many_o time_n when_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_a the_o conclusion_n be_v suspend_v we_o find_v in_o case_n of_o condemnation_n it_o be_v suspend_v out_o of_o self-love_n many_o know_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v themselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o self-approbation_n out_o of_o legal_a fear_n or_o jealousy_n for_o person_n of_o great_a fancy_n and_o large_a affection_n be_v always_o full_a of_o scruple_n or_o loathness_n to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n due_a to_o they_o the_o spirit_n conclude_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o 6._o he_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o conclusion_n rom._n 5.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n and_o act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o

often_o quench_v the_o vigour_n and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o riddle_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o certain_o if_o our_o privilege_n be_v hide_v yet_o our_o grace_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o fruit_n and_o effect_n little_o of_o our_o happiness_n will_v be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v apparent_a and_o visible_a 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n if_o your_o condition_n be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o sin_n a_o perpetual_a tenor_n of_o happiness_n we_o can_v expect_v in_o a_o changeable_a world_n yet_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v plain_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o those_o that_o will_v perish_v in_o the_o common_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n but_o alas_o god_n child_n be_v not_o so_o cautious_a but_o that_o they_o border_n too_o near_o the_o world_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o broad_a difference_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o yet_o too_o much_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n remain_v with_o we_o and_o be_v bewray_v by_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 3._o hide_a as_o to_o their_o privilege_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o estate_n many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o indigent_a oppress_v by_o the_o world_n harrass_v with_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a father_n now_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n blacken_v with_o suffering_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a appearance_n of_o our_o great_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n our_o filiation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v another_o thing_n to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o than_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_a col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o the_o present_a our_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o future_a 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o psal._n 45.13_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o great_a revenue_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v but_o a_o plentiful_a participation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n their_o comfort_n be_v spiritual_a know_v by_o feeling_n rather_o than_o by_o report_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o god_n child_n be_v not_o utter_o abandon_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o protection_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n that_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o se●ret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n and_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 29.4_o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o tabernacle_n god_n keep_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o no_o body_n know_v how_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o other_o be_v blast_v by_o a_o invisible_a ●urse_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v future_a the_o time_n of_o our_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a judge_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o world_n imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n but_o look_v all_o to_o the_o present_a for_o the_o present_a they_o find_v the_o saint_n miserable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a the_o world_n take_v they_o for_o lose_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o that_o be_v worse_o use_v by_o other_o man_n have_v little_a advantage_n by_o christ_n now_o their_o sonship_n entitle_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a portion_n in_o the_o world_n estimation_n who_o know_v not_o consider_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o from_o who_o they_o be_v hide_v not_o from_o god_n who_o know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o not_o from_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v their_o name_n grave_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o upon_o every_o turn_n john_n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o christ_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n their_o individual_a person_n who_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v suitable_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o they_o be_v their_o charge_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24.31_o from_o who_o then_o be_v they_o hide_v 1._o from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o colour_n from_o a_o blind_a man_n they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o as_o a_o beast_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o life_n above_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n for_o they_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v blind_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n they_o censure_v this_o estate_n perverse_o and_o so_o malign_v and_o oppose_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speaking_z evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v unwilling_a any_o shall_v put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o their_o fleshly_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o if_o they_o can_v draw_v other_o into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o labour_v to_o blacken_v they_o with_o censure_n or_o root_v they_o out_o with_o furious_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n but_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o we_o let_v we_o rather_o pity_v their_o ignorance_n than_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o malice_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n lie_v elsewhere_o 2._o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o ourselves_o what_o with_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n our_o condition_n be_v so_o unsuitable_a and_o our_o conversation_n so_o much_o beneath_o our_o right_n and_o privilege_n so_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o spirit_n

defence_n of_o it_o six_o a_o immunity_n from_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o may_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n no_o absolute_a immunity_n from_o trouble_n god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n psal._n 89.32_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o will_v preserve_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 1._o their_o right_n and_o prerogative_n first_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a will_n and_o on_o comfortable_a term_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o a_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n a_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o to_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o fall_v to_o our_o share_n and_o allowance_n by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n and_o get_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4._o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n yet_o a_o title_n sure_a and_o indefecible_a so_o that_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o little_a of_o it_o it_o be_v valuable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o 2._o our_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o imply_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n and_o please_v of_o he_o in_o perfect_a love_n joy_n and_o praise_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v it_o partly_o but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n whole_o free_v from_o death_n and_o all_o the_o frailty_n introduce_v by_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o body_n remain_v behind_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o glory_n our_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n be_v sa●d_v to_o be_v yet_o behind_o eph._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o short_a this_o glorious_a liberty_n may_v be_v somewhat_o understand_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o 1._o our_o liberty_n now_o be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a but_o then_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o our_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n but_o our_o complete_a deliverance_n be_v to_o come_v from_o sin_n at_o death_n from_o all_o misery_n when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o but_o in_o death_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o with_o hope_n v_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n our_o body_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o disease_n as_o other_o be_v but_o phil._n 3.21_o god_n will_v then_o perfect_o glorify_v his_o child_n in_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o corporal_a bondage_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o nero_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n many_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a servitude_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o incompetent_a with_o christianity_n joseph_n be_v a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o captive_n as_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n servant_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o freeman_n may_v be_v satan_n slave_n 3._o all_o the_o part_n of_o liberty_n be_v quite_o other_o than_o now_o first_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v our_o own_o action_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 7.25_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v law_n against_o law_n mutual_a conflict_n and_o mutual_a opposition_n though_o grace_n get_v the_o mastery_n not_o absolute_a freedom_n our_o present_a estate_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n 2._o as_o to_o felicity_n first_o immunity_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o solemn_a and_o actual_a judgement_n be_v not_o past_a nor_o the_o case_n adjudge_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o condemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o second_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n but_o then_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o three_o satan_n do_v still_o trouble_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o winnow_v we_o as_o

wheat_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16_o 20._o four_o for_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o now_o endanger_v salvation_n but_o then_o whole_o go_v rev._n 21.4_o then_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n then_o no_o more_o sorrow_n and_o cry_v that_o be_v because_o of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n 2._o for_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n now_o we_o serve_v god_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o some_o remote_a service_n then_o immediate_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n here_o we_o come_v to_o god_n now_o and_o then_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o we_o have_v now_o a_o right_a to_o use_v creature_n than_o we_o shall_v need_v none_o now_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o then_o possession_n make_v actual_a partaker_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a liberty_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n we_o have_v this_o glorious_a liberty_n from_o god_n bounty_n matth._n 25.34_o christ_n love_n he_o purchase_v it_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8.36_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o roman_a captain_n say_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n act_n 25.28_o to_o we_o it_o come_v on_o mere_a favour_n 2._o have_v you_o interest_n in_o this_o blessedness_n be_v the_o liberty_n begin_v have_v he_o seal_v you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o seal_n on_o that_o day_n god_n will_v own_v those_o who_o he_o have_v stamp_v and_o mark_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n that_o be_v who_o the_o spirit_n have_v form_v for_o god_n by_o impress_v his_o image_n upon_o they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o that_o day_n no_o more_o place_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o till_o that_o day_n this_o be_v our_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n till_o full_a possession_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n fit_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n sermon_n xxix_o rome_n viii_o 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o its_o future_a perfect_a estate_n now_o what_o sense_n it_o have_v of_o its_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o certainty_n we_o know_v 2._o the_o agony_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n 3._o their_o consort_n and_o agreement_n in_o this_o groan_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n until_o now_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v we_o know_v but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v first_o we_o see_v by_o our_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v under_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n second_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o come_v by_o sin_n so_o that_o partly_o from_o sense_n and_o partly_o by_o faith_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o burden_n 2._o the_o great_a agony_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n groan_v as_o a_o man_n under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n travel_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n the_o creature_n will_v fain_o be_v disburden_v of_o this_o estate_n some_o think_v that_o this_o last_o metaphor_n imply_v that_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v comfortable_a for_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n end_n in_o joy_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n for_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o only_o i_o find_v this_o metaphor_n use_v for_o bitter_a pang_n and_o sorrow_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n as_o matth._n 24.8_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 3._o the_o consort_n and_o harmonious_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n collective_o or_o every_o creature_n distributive_o they_o all_o groan_n together_o and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o 4._o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n until_o now_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n doct._n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o these_o groan_n 3._o how_o we_o know_v it_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o thing_n without_o reason_n sense_n and_o life_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o groan_v in_o sensitive_a creature_n labour_n and_o pain_n that_o which_o answer_v to_o labour_n be_v unwearied_a motion_n that_o which_o answer_v to_o pain_n be_v corruption_n and_o decay_n 1._o labour_n and_o motion_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o creature_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o hard_a labour_n to_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n the_o sun_n move_v from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n from_o west_n to_o east_n again_o eccles._n 1.5_o the_o sun_n also_o arise_v and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o haste_v to_o his_o place_n where_o he_o arise_v the_o hebrew_n pant_v as_o press_v forward_o to_o be_v at_o his_o appoint_a place_n to_o give_v man_n light_a to_o go_v about_o his_o labour_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o miles_n have_v it_o travel_v to_o come_v to_o we_o again_o since_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n so_o job_n 37.11_o by_o water_v he_o weary_v the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o scatter_v the_o bright_a cloud_n it_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o cloud_n as_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v weary_v be_v hurry_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o serve_v the_o earth_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o spend_v its_o self_n in_o that_o service_n the_o earth_n be_v dig_v and_o rend_v and_o tear_v with_o the_o plough_n seldom_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v its_o sabbath_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o man_n the_o river_n flow_v and_o the_o sea_n have_v its_o ebb_n and_o tide_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o low_a world_n be_v ●ull_a of_o labour_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v weary_v and_o wear_v out_o to_o serve_v even_o rebel_n man_n to_o who_o god_n continue_v this_o favour_n 2._o that_o which_o answer_v to_o pain_n be_v their_o pass_v away_o by_o corruption_n the_o four_o element_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o be_v still_o waste_v one_o another_o till_o all_o fail_n heat_n against_o cold_a and_o moisture_n against_o dryness_n all_o thing_n be_v compound_v of_o these_o four_o element_n do_v in_o the_o end_n return_n to_o they_o again_o by_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n and_o beside_o by_o god_n judgement_n the_o creature_n be_v often_o blast_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n look_v as_o in_o a_o fruitful_a season_n the_o valley_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v with_o fatness_n psal._n 65.12_o 13._o and_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o spring_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nature_n smile_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o behold_v when_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o increase_n and_o variety_n of_o fruit_n the_o creature_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v in_o god_n bounty_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v mourn_v and_o look_v sorrowful_a like_o under_o the_o judgement_n as_o they_o laugh_v in_o their_o kind_n so_o they_o mourn_v and_o groan_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o jer._n 12.4_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n wither_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o isa._n 24.4_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o jer._n 33.9_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o languish_v lebanon_n be_v ashamed_a jer._n 21.10_o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v joel_n 1.10_o the_o field_n be_v waste_v the_o land_n mourn_v for_o

bitter_a but_o the_o birth_n will_v occasion_v joy_n enough_o to_o countervail_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o 4._o they_o be_v complain_v accuse_v groan_n the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 5.4_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o groan_v not_o one_o against_o another_o that_o be_v give_v not_o occasion_n to_o one_o another_o to_o complain_v against_o you_o to_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o one_o christian_n complain_v against_o another_o for_o his_o froward_a and_o perverse_a and_o unbrother_o carriage_n much_o more_o of_o near_a relation_n husband_n and_o wife_n minister_n and_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a when_o they_o give_v their_o account_n with_o grief_n and_o and_o not_o with_o joy_n heb._n 13.17_o this_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o this_o notion_n the_o creature_n groan_v not_o with_o we_o but_o groan_v against_o we_o because_o of_o the_o slavery_n we_o put_v they_o unto_o they_o groan_v for_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n not_o in_o fellow-feeling_n with_o thou_o but_o in_o indignation_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o groan_v by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n as_o we_o be_v bid_v rom._n 12.15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o there_o be_v a_o groan_v by_o way_n of_o accusation_n and_o appeal_n for_o revenge_n against_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o we_o have_v abuse_v the_o creature_n the_o groan_n of_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v be_v hear_v so_o james_n 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o sinful_a action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n against_o we_o the_o moth-eaten_a garment_n the_o canker_a silver_n shall_v be_v produce_v so_o hab._n 2.11_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o that_o be_v the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n build_v by_o oppression_n shall_v come_v as_o witness_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o antipathy_n between_o they_o therein_o represent_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v cry_v lord_n we_o be_v build_v up_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v true_a lord_n even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v vengeance_n lord_n upon_o our_o ungodly_a one_o and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v woe_n to_o he_o because_o he_o build_v his_o house_n with_o blood_n conscience_n be_v a_o terrible_a remembrancer_n the_o very_a creature_n which_o sinner_n abuse_v will_v be_v bring_v in_o testimony_n against_o they_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o those_o elementary_a body_n in_o this_o low_a world_n to_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o confine_v this_o restoration_n these_o creature_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n how_o then_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n answer_v 1._o the_o elementary_a body_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o thing_n land_n get_v by_o violence_n be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o sun_n air_n and_o rain_n the_o sun_n now_o shine_v upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o their_o field_n the_o creature_n abuse_v to_o excess_n come_v from_o both_o the_o sunshine_n and_o the_o earth_n fertility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o wealth_n 2._o though_o many_o of_o these_o creature_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o this_o last_o fire_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la in_o the_o memory_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n though_o not_o a_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o actual_a existence_n and_o thus_o the_o wine_n abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n may_v witness_v against_o the_o drunkard_n the_o sacrilegious_a morsel_n which_o the_o glutton_n alienate_v from_o the_o poor_a and_o devote_v to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o glutton_n memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n the_o very_a clothing_n by_o which_o they_o do_v manifest_v their_o pride_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o proud_a the_o land_n good_n and_o house_n of_o worldling_n isa._n 5.8_o shall_v witness_n against_o the_o worldling_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o everlasting_a riches_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o carnal_a the_o place_n the_o room_n the_o bed_n wherein_o man_n commit_v filthiness_n and_o lewdness_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o unclean_a when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o the_o review_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o passage_n josh._n 24.27_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v this_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o you_o lest_o you_o deny_v your_o god_n how_o can_v the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v place_v under_o a_o great_a oak_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v or_o give_v witness_n partly_o by_o god_n appeal_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o memory_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o monument_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o so_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n thus_o hear_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o senseless_a stone_n because_o it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o judgement_n three_o how_o we_o know_v it_o for_o whoever_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 1._o by_o sensible_a experience_n we_o know_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n ocular_a demonstration_n be_v enough_o to_o tell_v we_o all_o that_o thing_n be_v frail_a and_o perish_a psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n 2._o the_o word_n affirm_v first_o that_o this_o come_v in_o by_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n atte_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v second_o that_o god_n have_v repair_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n appoint_v for_o man_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n for_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o he_o isa._n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v cease_v there_o as_o in_o noah_n ark._n 3._o the_o spirit_n improve_v it_o both_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o our_o mortality_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o restauration_n god_n must_v teach_v we_o the_o plain_a lesson_n psal._n 90.12_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o restauration_n faith_n be_v his_o mere_a gift_n and_o production_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o the_o whole_a take_v these_o corollary_n 1._o that_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v bring_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o palace_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o well-tuned_a instrument_n upon_o which_o man_n may_v make_v music_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n be_v break_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jar_v instead_o of_o harmony_n and_o groan_n for_o praise_n yea_o man_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v very_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o every_o particular_a land_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o wicked_a

1.13_o and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o because_o the_o life_n be_v now_o begin_v which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n in_o they_o which_o carry_v they_o to_o eternal_a end_n second_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o grace_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n he_o work_v holiness_n and_o by_o holiness_n peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v some_o foreta_v of_o that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v raise_v in_o we_o partly_o by_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o rome_n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v and_o also_o by_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n where_o god_n do_v most_o familiar_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n isa._n 56.7_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n these_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n sacred_a ordinance_n psal._n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v now_o for_o to_o what_o use_v they_o serve_v answer_v they_o be_v a_o earnest_n and_o a_o foretaste_n a_o earnest_n to_o show_v how_o sure_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o begin_v possession_n second_o a_o foretaste_n to_o show_v how_o good_a 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n grape_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o to_o animate_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o italian_a grape_n the_o gaul_n so_o the_o grace_n be_v pledge_n of_o our_o future_a perfection_n and_o the_o comfort_n taste_v of_o our_o future_a happiness_n 2._o the_o act_n mention_v be_v two_o groan_n and_o wait_v the_o one_o do_v more_o direct_o respect_v our_o present_n the_o other_o our_o future_a estate_n we_o groan_v because_o of_o present_a misery_n we_o wait_v because_o of_o our_o future_a happiness_n or_o rather_o both_o act_n respect_v both_o estate_n compound_v as_o groan_v our_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n for_o there_o be_v groan_n that_o come_v from_o sorrow_n and_o groan_n which_o come_v from_o hope_n and_o desire_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o v_o 4._o we_o groan_v be_v burden_a grief_n at_o our_o present_a state_n the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o desire_v of_o future_a deliverance_n prov._n 13.12_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n wait_a import_v two_o thing_n a_o earnest_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a 1._o a_o earnest_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o say_v to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o heb._n 9.28_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2._o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o god_n for_o what_o be_v present_a patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o and_o psal._n 37.7_o rest_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o our_o happiness_n be_v delay_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v many_o trial_n our_o estate_n to_o come_v be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a and_o our_o present_a estate_n be_v miserable_a and_o despicable_a it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o upon_o sure_a and_o gracious_a term_n therefore_o we_o wait_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o conflict_n with_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o we_o groan_v so_o that_o as_o these_o two_o duty_n respect_v our_o different_a estate_n so_o they_o chief_o express_v our_o apprehension_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o sinful_a estate_n it_o be_v earnest_a it_o be_v patient_a and_o submissive_a first_o it_o be_v earnest_a for_o we_o groan_v as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n do_v exact_o count_v her_o time_n or_o the_o israelite_n in_o bondage_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n or_o the_o hireling_n when_o his_o covenant_v time_n will_v expire_v second_o with_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n pleasure_n and_o leisure_n rom._n 3.6_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o meekness_n and_o observe_v the_o motive_n this_o wait_a be_v earnest_a and_o desirous_a for_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o only_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n we_o need_v not_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v burden_v and_o pain_v and_o conflict_n with_o divers_a evil_n our_o flesh_n feel_v it_o and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o our_o grief_n that_o here_o be_v little_a else_o but_o disquiet_n and_o vexation_n sense_n can_v discover_v what_o shall_v drive_v we_o from_o the_o world_n but_o sense_n can_v discover_v what_o shall_v draw_v our_o desire_n after_o a_o better_a estate_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o promise_v set_v it_o in_o our_o view_n that_o we_o may_v eye_v it_o much_o that_o we_o may_v often_o look_v upon_o it_o press_v earnest_o towards_o it_o groan_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o sense_n wait_v by_o faith_n 3._o this_o better_a estate_n be_v call_v adoption_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v call_v adoption_n we_o be_v now_o take_v into_o god_n family_n but_o our_o present_a adoption_n be_v imperfect_a and_o inconspicuous_a first_o it_o be_v imperfect_a as_o all_o our_o privilege_n by_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o our_o full_a liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n nor_o possession_n of_o our_o bless_a inheritance_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o 2._o it_o be_v inconspicuous_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o then_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o what_o happiness_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o 2._o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n by_o redemption_n be_v mean_v our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n because_o death_n remain_v upon_o that_o part_n until_o god_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n psal._n 49.15_o but_o more_o distinct_o redemption_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o impetration_n or_o application_n first_o the_o impetration_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v redeem_v when_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o we_o

importance_n and_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n not_o their_o own_o interest_n only_o as_o david_n psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o reward_n be_v there_o of_o holiness_n mortification_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n in_o the_o low_a world_n where_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o great_a hope_n yet_o to_o come_v the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_a for_o our_o use_n and_o present_a to_o our_o embrace_n christian_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o past_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o weak_a faith_n nor_o faint_a hope_n do_v not_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o great_a temptation_n doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24.21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o v_o 25._o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o doubt_v of_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o constant_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ordinary_o they_o have_v no_o considerable_a doubt_n about_o it_o but_o that_o still_o they_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n look_v for_o their_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o here_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v fell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o hope_n which_o arise_v from_o your_o assurance_n 1._o make_v your_o sincerity_n more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o every_o day_n your_o hope_n and_o your_o confidence_n will_v increase_v upon_o you_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a but_o than_o you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o assurance_n call_v for_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a abound_v in_o the_o love_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n grow_v more_o indifferent_a to_o temporal_a thing_n venture_v all_o in_o christ_n hand_n for_o while_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v obscure_a you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o full_a comfort_n though_o you_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 4._o this_o latter_a or_o consequent_a hope_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n admit_v of_o a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o not_o full_a heb._n 6.11_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o be_v full_a which_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n that_o be_v not_o full_a which_o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n but_o the_o certainty_n prevail_v mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v now_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n or_o abound_v in_o hope_n rom._n 15.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n with_o heart_n full_a of_o comfort_n 5._o when_o it_o be_v full_a it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n or_o at_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o nor_o full_a at_o another_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o duty_n with_o diligence_n affection_n and_o zeal_n our_o full_a hope_n may_v be_v continue_v if_o we_o abate_v our_o fervour_n grow_v remiss_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o hope_n 6._o the_o hope_n which_o follow_v after_o experience_n and_o much_o exercise_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n may_v result_v from_o a_o act_n of_o we_o and_o from_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n 1._o from_o a_o act_n of_o we_o from_o our_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o thereupon_o we_o put_v forth_o hope_v phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 2._o or_o some_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n support_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n or_o reward_v our_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n as_o rom._n 5.5_o hope_n leave_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o one_o of_o god_n internal_a reward_n the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o a_o felicity_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v and_o act_v hope_n hope_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o a_o earnest_a expectation_n the_o certainty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o present_a the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o diligent_a pursuit_n after_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o all_o holy_a mean_n now_o we_o must_v look_v to_o both_o act_n of_o hope_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v the_o certain_a expectation_n there_o we_o must_v often_o revive_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v such_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n be_v the_o undeserved_a grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o he_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o great_a invitation_n to_o hope_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n otherwise_o such_o be_v our_o undeserving_n and_o our_o ill_a deserve_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o so_o psal._n 13.5_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n let_v other_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n make_v hope_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n so_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v our_o best_a and_o strong_a plea_n to_o the_o very_a last_o therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v call_v rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n because_o from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o mercy_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v titus_n 1.2_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o promise_v it_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o before_o time_n this_o in_o time_n now_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v when_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o for_o what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o court_v his_o creature_n into_o a_o false_a hope_n or_o to_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o man_n break_v their_o word_n out_o of_o weakness_n they_o can_v do_v all_o that_o they_o will_v their_o will_n exceed_v their_o power_n or_o out_o of_o imprudence_n they_o can_v foresee_v what_o may_v happen_v or_o out_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v his_o seal_n the_o spirit_n who_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n without_o to_o confirm_v this_o hope_n and_o assure_v the_o world_n heb._n 2.4_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o bless_a estate_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o give_v they_o some_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o

any_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o ignorance_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n for_o affliction_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a for_o sin_n see_v heb._n 5.2_o 3._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o word_n for_o help_n be_v notable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n as_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n help_v i_o against_o it_o which_o we_o render_v he_o help_v also_o join_v in_o relieve_v help_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o s●aff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o burden_n with_o another_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o auxiliary_a comforter_n who_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o burden_n 2._o the_o reason_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o help_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o something_o intimate_v and_o employ_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a stay_n in_o affliction_n james_n 5._o if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v afflict_v let_v they_o pray_v god_n do_v afflict_v we_o that_o we_o may_v swallow_v our_o grief_n but_o vent_v they_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o by_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a mind_n safety_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n strength_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o weakness_n in_o short_a the_o only_a mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a and_o remove_v evil_a whether_o temptation_n danger_n enemy_n sin_n sorrow_n fear_n care_n poverty_n shame_n sickness_n god_n be_v our_o only_a help_n against_o all_o these_o and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v relief_n from_o he_o yea_o all_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v our_o prayer_n aright_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zebedees_n child_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o also_o we_o often_o beg_v a_o mischief_n to_o ourselves_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o exemption_n from_o they_o which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o desire_v they_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v absolute_o best_a for_o we_o till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o consult_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o be_v best_a for_o our_o turn_n health_n wealth_n honour_n or_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a consideration_n when_o we_o pray_v more_o than_o good_a man_n common_o think_v of_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o ask_v thing_n unlawful_a nor_o lawful_a thing_n amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o we_o count_v revenge_n zeal_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o direct_v our_o motion_n in_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 3._o the_o particular_a assistance_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v mention_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v where_o observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v but_o set_v we_o a_o pray_v as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o we_o so_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o he_o pray_v as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n work_v but_o he_o direct_v how_o to_o build_v find_v out_o workman_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o material_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o u●_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o petition_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o present_v it_o in_o court_n be_v another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o notary_n indit_v our_o request_n and_o as_o a_o advocate_n present_v they_o and_o plead_v they_o in_o court_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o ardent_a groan_n in_o prayer_n or_o work_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o desire_n express_v by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v unuttered_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o indeed_o that_o way_n it_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o true_a prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o vain_a bubling_n and_o much_o speak_n matth._n 6.7_o alas_o the_o great_a command_n and_o flow_v of_o word_n be_v but_o babble_v without_o these_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o the_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o there_o may_v be_v this_o without_o word_n as_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o utter_v no_o word_n exod._n 14.15_o or_o unutterable_a whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n its_o fervour_n and_o efficacy_n and_o force_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o express_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n since_o there_o be_v help_v in_o prayer_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o be_v cold_a and_o backward_o and_o he_o inflame_v we_o and_o excit_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o fervour_n and_o holy_a sigh_n and_o groan_n the_o point_n from_o this_o verse_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o 2._o that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n if_o a_o christian_a shall_v faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_a under_o it_o so_o pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n for_o a_o christian_n faint_v who_o shall_v be_v more_o undisturbed_a

they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o exod._n 10.17_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o so_o that_o all_o come_v from_o mere_a self-love_n partly_o because_o those_o relent_n which_o they_o have_v for_o sin_n go_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o divorce_v their_o heart_n from_o it_o psa._n 78.36_o 37._o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v god_n right_o early_o and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v some_o slight_a effect_n upon_o they_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o temper_n for_o a_o while_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o like_o ice_n in_o yield_a weather_n thaw_v above_o and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n partly_o because_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n awaken_v for_o the_o time_n not_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n second_v with_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v desire_n that_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n but_o what_o prayer_n then_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o look_v like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n when_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o we_o apprehend_v in_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o attribute_n some_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n now_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n in_o our_o humility_n and_o reverence_n both_o prompt_v we_o to_o serious_a worship_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n may_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o prayer_n which_o his_o heart_n dislike_v 3._o whatever_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o exhhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 1._o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o beg_v it_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o dutiful_a and_o obediential_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o alone_a remedy_n so_o do_v paul_n pray_v for_o it_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v god_n offer_v it_o 3._o obey_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v help_v you_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v that_o he_o not_o only_o direct_v but_o we_o follow_v his_o direction_n therefore_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n moriifie_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v when_o he_o invit_v and_o lead_v you_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o obey_v he_o speedy_o for_o delay_n be_v a_o plausible_a denial_n thorough_o do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o constant_o not_o sometime_o only_o when_o general_o you_o neglect_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o prayer_n when_o you_o neglect_v his_o other_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o resist_v the_o spirit_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o pride_n thy_o self_n with_o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v psal._n 91.15_o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 8.19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sermon_n xxxvi_o rome_n viii_o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a privilege_n be_v amplify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n now_o acceptance_n those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o success_n for_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o accept_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v confuse_v and_o unintelligible_a groan_n or_o hasty_a sigh_n that_o die_v away_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o privilege_n be_v not_o so_o much_o no_o they_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n than_o so_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o he_o that_o search_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o property_n of_o god_n mention_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n 2._o a_o inference_n thence_o or_o a_o application_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o reason_n why_o those_o groan_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n god_n need_v no_o search_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o simple_a intuition_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v know_v more_o accurate_o and_o exact_o and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n doct._n they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v need_n have_v their_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o in_o particular_a do_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o will_v worship_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v sound_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n often_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam_n 16.7_o when_o eliab_n jess_n elder_a son_n be_v bring_v before_o samuel_n sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v

the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o wickedness_n make_v a_o man_n base_a and_o vile_a as_o holiness_n put_v honour_n and_o glory_n upon_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o we_o can_v in_o wisdom_n purity_n and_o holiness_n 2._o when_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v none_o be_v fit_a to_o restore_v it_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n for_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v again_o visible_a in_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v once_o more_o shine_v forth_o in_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o image_n there_o must_v be_v similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o deduction_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o likeness_n therefore_o to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n god_n be_v be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n we_o be_v creature_n that_o indeed_o have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.14_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v this_o likeness_n deduce_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o lose_a man_n and_o man_n restore_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o happiness_n therefore_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n or_o to_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o nature_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v all_o call_v after_o christ_n name_n christian_n from_o christ_n now_o all_o that_o be_v call_v after_o christ_n name_n shall_v be_v frame_v after_o his_o image_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n never_o transfer_v their_o name_n to_o their_o disciple_n they_o be_v of_o several_a faction_n that_o say_v one_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o we_o be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o call_v christian_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n sure_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o transcribe_v christ_n life_n and_o live_v as_o if_o another_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v himself_o by_o christ_n name_n or_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o christ_n do_v 3._o because_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n eph._n 1.15_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o seal_n print_v on_o the_o wax_n that_o which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o its_o self_n prince_n stamp_n their_o own_o image_n on_o their_o coin_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n form_n christ_n in_o we_o or_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o seal_v have_v god_n mark_n and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n choose_v out_o from_o other_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v his_o own_o estate_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o look_v after_o whether_o he_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v it_o your_o observation_n and_o search_n must_v fix_v upon_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o no._n 1._o christ_n may_v be_v in_o you_o objective_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n thing_n we_o often_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o it_o or_o not_o all_o you_o seek_v after_o 2._o again_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o effective_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o indeed_o be_v more_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o you_o representative_o or_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n gal._n 4.19_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o whether_o his_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v there_o whether_o you_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o nature_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o you_o seek_v after_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n this_o have_v great_a force_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n because_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o imitate_v a_o example_n in_o our_o nature_n make_v it_o the_o more_o operative_a therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o happiness_n to_o we_o 1._o by_o this_o example_n our_o pattern_n be_v the_o more_o complete_a there_o be_v some_o grace_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n as_o in_o humility_n patience_n obedience_n these_o thing_n imply_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n purity_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o we_o have_v pattern_n from_o christ_n humility_n matth._n 11.29_o obedience_n heb._n 5.8_o patience_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o these_o be_v hard_a duty_n go_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o give_v we_o the_o example_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o live_v by_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o will_v pity_v and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o these_o case_n 2._o this_o example_n show_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v possible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n christ_n have_v humble_v himself_o and_o obey_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ●o_o gratify_v as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o assure_v we_o the_o more_o of_o this_o christ_n choose_v a_o life_n that_o may_v minister_v instruction_n to_o all_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a may_v imitate_v he_o person_n retire_v and_o solitary_a and_o those_o that_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a have_v he_o live_v delicious_o and_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o act_v as_o a_o free_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n the_o poor_a may_v have_v be_v dishearten_v but_o the_o mean_a may_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o subordinate_a all_o to_o god_n christ_n sanctify_v a_o free_a life_n 3._o this_o example_n show_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o patience_n and_o holiness_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n go_v home_o to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a

save_v you_o not_o from_o affliction_n he_o will_v save_v you_o in_o and_o by_o affliction_n how_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o deep_a and_o press_a affliction_n partly_o in_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n if_o you_o be_v in_o your_o enemy_n hand_n your_o enemy_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n whatever_o power_n they_o have_v be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o john_n 14.11_o and_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n permit_v partly_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o internal_a government_n 1._o support_v they_o psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o if_o we_o have_v his_o support_a presence_n though_o we_o have_v not_o his_o deliver_v presence_n it_o be_v enough_o second_o his_o comfort_a presence_n psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n god_n be_v most_o with_o his_o afflict_a people_n as_o the_o blood_n run_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n as_o the_o mother_n be_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n even_o to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o we_o be_v most_o prepare_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v refine_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n three_o his_o sanctify_a presence_n bless_v the_o affliction_n for_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n heb._n 12.10_o but_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n now_o these_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o general_a by_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v for_o we_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o thing_n blast_v when_o god_n be_v against_o a_o people_n they_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o god_n help_n or_o secure_v their_o greatness_n by_o god_n protecton_n therefore_o the_o ruin_n be_v the_o more_o speedy_a psal._n 52.7_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n alas_o how_o soon_o can_v god_n blast_v all_o their_o confidence_n man_n be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o his_o maker_n will_n and_o all_o that_o support_v his_o be_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bounty_n sure_o he_o that_o blow_v up_o this_o bubble_n can_v as_o soon_o crush_v and_o dissolve_v it_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o most_o afflict_a creature_n because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o upon_o they_o but_o sure_o they_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v god_n against_o they_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o heaven_n certain_o wicked_a man_n have_v strong_a enemy_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v or_o can_v have_v they_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o enemy_n and_o he_o will_v overcome_v 2._o what_o reason_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n have_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o stop_v their_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v fruitless_a and_o vain_a to_o curse_v those_o who_o god_n will_v bless_v balaam_n can_v teach_v they_o this_o numb_a 23.8_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o h●w_o shall_v i_o defy_v those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o defy_v it_o be_v ruinous_a to_o allude_v to_o act._n 22.27_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o people_n set_v themselves_o against_o god_n isa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n man_n do_v not_o know_v and_o consider_v who_o be_v their_o party_n and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o destruction_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o a_o match_n for_o god_n he_o be_v their_o second_o and_o engage_v against_o you_o and_o he_o can_v soon_o tread_v out_o this_o smoke_a flax_n and_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o displeasure_n scatter_v this_o dust_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o may_v be_v above_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v god_n favour_n and_o almighty_a protection_n to_o support_v his_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n trouble_v we_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o our_o end_n or_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o the_o author_n or_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o cure_v these_o two_o evil_n and_o what_o shall_v trouble_v or_o perplex_v a_o christian_n 1._o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o temporal_a happiness_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v your_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o temporal_a interest_n or_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n to_o cure_v our_o care_n and_o fear_n christ_n direct_v we_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v b●_n add_v unto_o you_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o true_a christian_a heb_n 10.39_o to_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o whatever_o become_v of_o other_o thing_n your_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o then_o your_o trouble_n about_o worldly_a accident_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o it_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o they_o cause_v our_o affliction_n by_o they_o can_v man_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n kingdom_n from_o you_o or_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n and_o prohibit_v your_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n no_o but_o you_o will_v save_v your_o stake_n agree_v so_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o your_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v venture_v it_o in_o god_n hand_n heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o no_o that_o will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v determine_v and_o fix_v as_o your_o resolution_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o will_v get_v to_o heaven_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o will_v obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 2._o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o world_n sense_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o so_o but_o faith_n must_v teach_v we_o better_o therefore_o to_o cure_v this_o consider_v who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o help_v or_o hurt_v you_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v god_n a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v 1._o that_o they_o always_o profess_v that_o god_n presence_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a be_v their_o great_a security_n psal._n 46.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v our_o refuge_n selah_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o with_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n over_o they_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o when_o death_n and_o they_o walk_v side_n by_o side_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o confident_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n though_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o divers_a calamity_n heb._n 11.35_o 36._o 3._o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o defy_v the_o creature_n psal._n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a so_o psal._n 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o it_o argue_v great_a pusalanimity_n to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n when_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o to_o doubt_v of_o

call_v and_o justify_v they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o the_o reply_n and_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v this_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o acquit_v they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o when_o all_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxious_a to_o god_n vengeance_n but_o now_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o pardon_n rome_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v mercy_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v they_o 2._o he_o do_v actual_o acquit_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o these_o term_n eph._n 1.6_o who_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o covenant_n set_v down_o the_o term_n and_o by_o perform_v they_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n doctrine_n that_o no_o charge_n or_o accusation_n will_v take_v effect_n to_o prejudice_v the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v 1._o what_o be_v justification_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o ●ll_a our_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n do_v not_o vindicate_v we_o as_o innocent_a but_o pardon_v we_o as_o guilty_a those_o that_o be_v implead_v before_o his_o tribunal_n be_v all_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o vindicate_v but_o pardon_v and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o 7._o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v god_n in_o justify_v his_o people_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o noonday_n but_o in_o justify_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n bring_v before_o his_o own_o tribunal_n do_v not_o vindicate_v our_o innocency_n but_o show_v his_o own_o mercy_n in_o a_o free_a discharge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v sometime_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o our_o transgression_n as_o isa._n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o we_o be_v no_o more_o cha●ged_v with_o what_o be_v cancel_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o a_o debt-book_n so_o isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v cast_v my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n as_o man_n cast_v behind_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v not_o to_o look_v on_o and_o micha_n 7.19_o thou_o will_v cast_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v lose_v forget_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v so_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n 2._o in_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o person_n for_o they_o be_v undergo_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n do_v god_n justify_v four_o way_n especial_o 1_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n 2_o estimation_n 3_o sentence_n and_o 4_o execution_n 1._o constitutive_o by_o his_o gospel-grant_a or_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n pardon_v act_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o know_v who_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n god_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v namely_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o be_v constitute_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o its_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a or_o pretend_a way_n act_n 13.38_o 39_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v this_o constitute_v our_o right_n and_o herein_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n differ_v god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o justify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n our_o right_n immediate_o result_v thence_o as_o by_o a_o act_n of_o indemnity_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v incur_v without_o any_o further_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a by_o his_o deed_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_n at_o this_o term_n and_o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v declare_v who_o be_v justifiable_a but_o do_v not_o justify_v i_o answer_v further_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o god_n do_v determine_v our_o right_n accept_v or_o deem_v and_o account_v they_o righteous_a who_o fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o actual_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v once_o vile_a sinner_n now_o wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v justify_v he_o continue_v to_o justify_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v exemption_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n this_o be_v in_o part_n do_v here_o when_o god_n interprete_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o more_o solemn_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v and_o declare_v we_o righteous_a before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accept_v unto_o life_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o sentence_n be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o every_o man_n doom_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v 4._o by_o way_n of_o execution_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v this_o be_v in_o part_n do_v here_o as_o god_n take_v off_o the_o penalty_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o

convey_v life_n to_o other_o all_o weakness_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o he_o with_o comfort_n as_o a_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n david_n be_v king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o when_o crown_v in_o hebron_n then_o do_v he_o actual_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n in_o the_o desert_n christ_n when_o lift_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o last_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n death_n and_o sin_n as_o be_v full_o see_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o heb._n 10.13_o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a 1._o by_o enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o advance_v it_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v ascend_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o time_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o pursue_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n go_v thither_o as_o our_o harbinger_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v open_v paradise_n again_o to_o we_o which_o be_v former_o shut_v and_o close_v by_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v breach_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a as_o david_n have_v jonathan_n in_o saul_n court_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o danger_n and_o to_o interpose_v to_o take_v off_o all_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v up_o all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o answer_v all_o accusation_n of_o satan_n and_o hinder_v wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o will_v do_v every_o moment_n if_o we_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n 3._o his_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v that_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o eph._n 1.20_o 21._o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v show_v how_o much_o his_o friend_n may_v trust_v he_o and_o venture_v their_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o much_o his_o enemy_n may_v fear_v he_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o they_o must_v either_o bend_v or_o break_v phil._n 2.10_o we_o have_v not_o thought_n high_a enough_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o create_a thing_n do_v soon_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v hardly_o hold_v up_o and_o fortify_v against_o these_o discouragement_n that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o service_n sure_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v more_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v manage_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o terror_n and_o punishment_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o as_o god_n man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n 4._o fullness_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeem_a one_o act_v 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v warm_a in_o the_o throne_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o present_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o appear_v three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n now_o that_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o be_v continual_o dispense_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o oppose_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o beget_v and_o continue_v life_n in_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v actual_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o mean_v by_o that_o presence_n not_o only_o his_o powerful_a providence_n but_o his_o covince_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n 5._o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o rule_v his_o church_n preserve_v his_o people_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a his_o temporal_a enemy_n be_v such_o as_o oppose_v his_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o seek_v to_o suppress_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n despiteful_o use_v he_o and_o his_o messenger_n and_o they_o have_v their_o doom_n wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v intend_v matth._n 16.28_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o city_n temple_n and_o whole_a polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n the_o roman_n be_v the_o next_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o christianity_n by_o several_a persecution_n these_o be_v next_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o after_o some_o year_n that_o vast_a empire_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o residue_n march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ._n within_o a_o little_a time_n all_o these_o nation_n which_o oppose_v christ_n interest_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n be_v subdue_v under_o he_o and_o either_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o sundry_a plague_n and_o judgement_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n bless_a yoke_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n second_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sin_n satan_n and_o death_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o its_o own_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.21_o that_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o he_o exhort_v rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o promise_v rom._n 6.14_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o usurpation_n john_n 12.31_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ignorant_a

iv._o that_o this_o sure_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o this_o last_o proposition_n i_o be_o now_o to_o make_v good_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n second_o of_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o confidence_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o till_o that_o be_v root_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v have_v no_o predominancy_n in_o control_v &_o command_v the_o passion_n &_o affection_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v and_o shall_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n not_o a_o may_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a possibility_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o know_v it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n as_o true_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o daily_o see_v act_v 24.14_o 15._o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o one_o say_v to_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n in_o flame_a garment_n or_o from_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n may_v be_v think_v to_o appear_v in_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a credibility_n in_o these_o vision_n and_o apparition_n that_o what_o be_v common_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o how_o come_v the_o believer_n to_o have_v such_o a_o prospect_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a i_o answer_v partly_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o that_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.17_o 18._o strong_a consolation_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o miracle_n heb._n 3.4_o and_o fulfil_v prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o previledge_n thereof_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v and_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o offer_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v beside_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n bear_v god_n image_n and_o superscription_n as_o every_o thing_n do_v which_o have_v past_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o g●at_a and_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o shine_v to_o we_o by_o its_o own_o light_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o vile_a affection_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o self_n command_v its_o own_o respect_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o infatuate_v they_o will_v see_v it_o cure_v the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o will_v evidence_n itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n beside_o this_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n col._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n that_o word_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n christ_n do_v swift_o drive_v on_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o obtain_v its_o effect_n and_o since_o it_o have_v hold_v up_o its_o head_n against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v our_o eternal_a interest_n on_o this_o bottom_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o by_o christ._n beside_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n earnest_n seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o final_a redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o now_o the_o spirit_n first_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n before_o it_o confirm_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o its_o joy_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o most_o sober_a &_o severe_a mood_n can_v be_v a_o fantastical_a impression_n but_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n a_o believer_n be_v confident_a we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n we_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deceitful_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n our_o interest_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o suppose_v than_o apparent_o assert_v and_o plead_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o leap_v into_o faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o education_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o up_o solid_a and_o certain_a evidence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o as_o fire_n well_o kindle_v of_o its_o self_n burst_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n more_o firm_o our_o joy_n will_v soon_o be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n well_o apprehend_v will_v soon_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o full_a joy_n two_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o person_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a right_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o future_a possession_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n yet_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o then_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v incomparable_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o man_n title_n to_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o show_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o bless_a estate_n second_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o certainty_n

any_o temporal_a accident_n the_o discourse_n between_o modestus_n a_o governor_n under_o valence_n and_o basil_n the_o great_a in_o naz._n his_o twenty_o oration_n be_v very_o notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o know_v no_o banishment_n that_o know_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v i_o nor_o can_v i_o say_v the_o other_o be_v not_o i_o where_o ever_o god_n shall_v cast_v i_o rather_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n i_o be_o every_o place_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o thither_o i_o be_o tend_v this_o be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n indeed_o to_o be_v more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o god_n send_v they_o but_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o many_o time_n the_o world_n prove_v a_o stepmother_n the_o ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o nettle_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n will_v not_o bear_v choice_a plant_n but_o it_o be_v your_o comfort_n you_o shall_v be_v transplant_v heb._n 10.34_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o fetch_v your_o support_n in_o any_o cross_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o a_o prince_n that_o travail_v abroad_o in_o disguise_n may_v be_v slight_v and_o ill_o treat_v but_o you_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o you_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o comfort_n and_o support_v 5._o beg_v direction_n from_o god_n that_o you_o may_v go_v the_o short_a way_n home_o psa._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o it_o concern_v a_o stranger_n to_o look_v after_o a_o better_o and_o a_o more_o durable_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o save_v understanding_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o we_o must_v earnest_o ●e●k_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o false_a way_n save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o scramble_v to_o heaven_n 6._o get_v as_o much_o of_o home_n as_o you_o can_v in_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o ordinance_n matth._n 26.29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n meditation_n word_n prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o doct._n the_o main_a reason_n why_o a_o good_a christian_n count_v himself_o not_o at_o home_n be_v because_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v here_o inquire_v 1._o how_o believer_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2._o why_o this_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o heaven_n as_o their_o house_n 1._o how_o be_v believer_n absent_a from_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o near_a and_o close_a union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v with_o we_o indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o with_o he_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o influence_v we_o with_o quicken_a and_o strength_n but_o he_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n we_o can_v have_v no_o personal_a converse_n with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o we_o but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o short_a our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v 1._o not_o immediate_a 2._o nor_o full_a 3._o often_o interrupt_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a we_o see_v he_o now_o as_o cover_v and_o veil_v in_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o providence_n we_o enjoy_v he_o only_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n pass_v from_o creature_n to_o creature_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o so_o in_o ordinance_n all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o without_o mean_n and_o without_o these_o external_a help_n for_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o we_o shall_v then_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psa._n 16.11_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o indeed_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o commerce_n be_v maintain_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n but_o then_o all_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n 2._o now_o it_o be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n both_o in_o the_o pipe_n and_o the_o vessel_n we_o can_v contain_v all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v out_o nor_o can_v the_o mean_n convey_v it_o to_o we_o the_o mean_n be_v as_o narrow_a conduit_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o as_o creek_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o more_o water_n but_o the_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n can_v convey_v no_o more_o the_o sea_n can_v pour_v a_o great_a flood_n but_o the_o creek_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o when_o god_n dispense_v himself_o by_o mean_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n or_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o that_o fullness_n and_o latitude_n as_o when_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a here_o he_o punish_v we_o by_o a_o creature_n a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o straw_n can_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n with_o it_o so_o in_o blessing_n no_o creature_n nor_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o therefore_o now_o we_o have_v a_o imperfect_a power_n against_o sin_n imperfect_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n a_o imperfect_a love_n to_o god_n but_o when_o our_o communion_n be_v immediate_a then_o will_v it_o be_v full_a we_o converse_v with_o christ_n without_o let_v and_o impediment_n and_o he_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o fullness_n then_o now_o 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v often_o interrupt_v but_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o company_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v constant_a and_o near_a fellowship_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n be_v never_o darken_v with_o cloud_n or_o night_n we_o shall_v meet_v and_o never_o part_n more_o all_o distance_n be_v go_v and_o weakness_n be_v go_v and_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o abide_v before_o his_o throne_n 2._o why_o god_n child_n count_v themselves_o not_o at_o home_n till_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o perpetual_a society_n with_o christ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v it_o and_o thirst_n after_o it_o john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o lead_v we_o here_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o we_o often_o look_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n no_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n consist_v much_o in_o be_v in_o his_o company_n so_o when_o he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v it_o he_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v safe_a there_o and_o be_v happy_a for_o

well_o then_o this_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n with_o eye_n and_o mind_n ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a mental_a for_o fruition_n and_o fruition_n for_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n alas_o now_o we_o have_v dull_a and_o low_a conception_n of_o god_n be_v little_o transform_v by_o they_o or_o wean_v from_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n nothing_o will_v be_v dreadful_a nothing_o will_v be_v snare_o or_o entice_o amiable_a to_o we_o any_o more_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o know_v he_o we_o can_v hardly_o get_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o prevent_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o then_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o he_o grow_v more_o holy_a and_o godlike_a 2._o the_o taste_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n draw_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n they_o be_v sweet_a and_o ravish_a as_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o enjoy_v by_o sight_n moses_n his_o first_o request_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n now_o we_o scarce_o know_v his_o name_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n a_o little_a christ_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o have_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n himself_o math._n 11.27_o this_o little_a do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o enkindle_v our_o thirst_n to_o know_v more_o especial_o if_o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o experience_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o a_o full_a draught_n and_o we_o still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n hos._n 6.3_o 5._o point_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n for_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v the_o soul_n that_o look_v and_o long_v for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o not_o only_o look_v and_o long_v but_o labour_v and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o inconveniency_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v these_o bless_a hope_n will_v god_n court_v the_o creature_n into_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n more_o distinct_o 1._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v we_o mind_n sight_n or_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o thing_n afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a life_n common_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n void_a of_o grace_n accommodate_v its_o self_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n judas_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n height_n of_o rank_n and_o place_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grateful_a to_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o act_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n our_o chief_a scope_n his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n these_o two_o life_n be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o faith_n the_o animal_n by_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n so_o that_o reason_n be_v either_o debase_v by_o sense_n or_o sublimate_v and_o raise_v by_o faith_n sense_n carry_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n faith_n direct_v it_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hereunto_o all_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n well_o then_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o his_o walking_n heavenly_a in_o his_o thought_n heavenly_a in_o his_o support_n heavenly_a in_o his_o discourse_n heavenly_a in_o his_o expectation_n faith_n do_v not_o a_o little_a tincture_n a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v deep_o drench_v by_o it_o and_o baptise_a into_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v we_o for_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o anticipation_n of_o blessedness_n o●_n fore-injoyment_n of_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n therefore_o call_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o god_n by_o faith_n train_v we_o up_o for_o sight_n first_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o sight_n i'faith_o now_o serve_v instead_o of_o vision_n and_o hope_v of_o fruition_n it_o make_v our_o happiness_n in_o a_o manner_n present_a though_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v we_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o vision_n will_v do_v yet_o somewhat_o answerable_a it_o work_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o misery_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n where_o it_o have_v any_o efficacy_n and_o vigour_n no_o allurement_n and_o terror_n can_v turn_v we_o aside_o but_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o condition_n with_o delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o expectation_n can_v affect_v we_o as_o the_o enjoyment_n do_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v rom._n 5.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n transform_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o so_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o one_o nullifi_v sin_n the_o other_o mortify_v sin_n 3._o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o sight_n there_o be_v a_o charter_n or_o certain_a grant_n of_o eternal_a life_n write_v with_o christ_n blood_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v by_o god_n accept_v by_o faith_n seal_v offer_v and_o accept_v stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o all_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v it_o in_o god_n way_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v patient_o in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o faith_n give_v the_o first_o consent_n which_o be_v after_o verify_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o unwearyed_a pursuit_n after_o this_o happiness_n those_o who_o entertain_v a_o king_n make_v reckon_v of_o his_o train_n the_o win_n of_o the_o field_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o general_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v so_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o faith_n which_o begin_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a business_n well_o then_o many_o catch_n at_o it_o by_o a_o fond_a presumption_n but_o have_v no_o title_n till_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n no_o cold_a speculation_n and_o dead_a opinion_n about_o heaven_n but_o a_o lively_a work_v faith_n certain_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o our_o most_o industrious_a care_n and_o serious_a thought_n and_o constant_a and_o active_a endeavour_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o this_o channel_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prize_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 6._o those_o who_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n we_o walk_v that_o be_v we_o live_v for_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o life_n be_v a_o walk_n vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la componimus_fw-la we_o must_v govern_v and_o direct_v our_o life_n

of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2._o as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v go_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v enlarge_v as_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n under_o torturing_n their_o soul_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o inward_a triumphing_n and_o their_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o also_o abound_v by_o christ._n when_o their_o flesh_n be_v scorch_v their_o soul_n be_v refresh_v 5._o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o command_v god_n have_v give_v about_o it_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o body_n matth._n 6.25_o but_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o soul_n rather_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 4.9_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n be_v because_o they_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v their_o body_n in_o due_a plight_n but_o never_o regard_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o his_o image_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o happiness_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n from_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o christian_n that_o it_o can_v do_v so_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n he_o must_v then_o have_v know_v certain_o that_o his_o soul_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n during_o this_o rapture_n because_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n in_o that_o state_n alone_o can_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o contemptible_a to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o a_o state_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n but_o actual_o do_v so_o and_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o these_o particular_n take_v from_o scripture_n 1._o from_o luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o penitent_a believer_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o one_o convert_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a case_n therefore_o if_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v translate_v unto_o paradise_n we_o will_v be_v also_o now_o paradise_n be_v either_o the_o earthly_a or_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a be_v deface_v by_o the_o flood_n if_o it_o be_v in_o be_v what_o have_v separate_a soul_n to_o do_v there_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o adam_n in_o innocency_n who_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n by_o paradise_n be_v mean_v heaven_n whither_o paul_n be_v rapt_v in_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v both_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o there_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v when_o once_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a world_n rev_n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n well_o then_o there_o the_o thief_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o man_n please_v but_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o shall_v he_o be_v there_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blessedness_n to_o commence_v some_o fifteen_o hundred_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o quando_fw-la the_o penitent_a thief_n desire_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v remember_v he_o christ_n show_v he_o will_v not_o defer_v his_o hope_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o adjourn_v to_o many_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v present_o enjoy_v thy_o desire_n 2._o the_o second_o place_n be_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_o upon_o his_o dissolution_n till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o state_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v admit_v into_o be_v much_o more_o better_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o estate_n it_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o though_o you_o take_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o life_n yet_o his_o be_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o dissolution_n be_v more_o eligible_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o you_o will_v say_v to_o remain_v here_o and_o serve_v god_n than_o to_o depart_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o love_n christ_n what_o profit_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o enjoy_v his_o company_n present_a knowledge_n service_n taste_n experience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stupid_a lethargy_n and_o sleepy_a estate_n without_o all_o understanding_n and_o will_n it_o be_v better_a to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o wake_v than_o to_o sleep_v to_o be_v hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n than_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o to_o use_v our_o power_n and_o faculty_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o senseless_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o with_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n without_o all_o fruition_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v that_o preponderate_a happiness_n which_o shall_v sway_v his_o choice_n be_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o present_a labour_n and_o suffering_n god_n people_n who_o have_v total_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v &_o value_v their_o present_a service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n though_o accompany_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n before_o their_o own_o ease_n sure_o paul_n will_v never_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v upon_o his_o dissolution_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o stupid_a sleep_n without_o any_o capacity_n of_o glorify_v or_o enjoy_v god_n the_o most_o afflict_a condition_n with_o god_n presence_n be_v sweet_a to_o his_o people_n than_o the_o great_a contentment_n with_o his_o absence_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o better_o tarry_v with_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o live_v in_o canaan_n without_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o long_o for_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o estate_n where_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o a_o condition_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o taste_n nor_o sense_n 3._o the_o next_o place_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v many_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o once_o slight_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n their_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o nothing_o nor_o die_v as_o

godliness_n or_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o approve_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o among_o his_o bless_a one_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v our_o constant_a scope_n take_v from_o the_o many_o advantage_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o we_o can_v be_v sincere_a unless_o this_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n and_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o too_o god_n one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n the_o one_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o other_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o one_o act_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n the_o other_o make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judg._n so_o elsewhere_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v negative_o a_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o positive_o a_o live_n to_o god_n and_o both_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z love_n act_v most_o pure_o for_o god_n whilst_o it_o design_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n our_o study_n to_o please_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o keep_v we_o upright_o the_o more_o fix_v our_o end_n be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o renew_v the_o intention_n of_o it_o and_o daily_o prosecute_v it_o the_o more_o sincere_a we_o be_v if_o we_o keep_v the_o right_a mark_n in_o our_o eye_n it_o make_v we_o level_a right_n but_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o end_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o first_o step_n he_o take_v and_o all_o his_o act_n be_v but_o act_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o folly_n how_o splendid_a soever_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n may_v represent_v it_o to_o vulgar_a appearance_n suppose_v pray_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o alm_n for_o vain_a glory_n phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n they_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o who_o be_v but_o hollow_a heart_a man_n themselves_o and_o a_o man_n most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n may_v be_v prostitute_v to_o so_o base_a a_o end_n as_o to_o hide_v and_o feed_v our_o lust_n so_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o and_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 5_o the_o verse_n these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n even_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v in_o part_n renew_v by_o end_n and_o motive_n will_v be_v interpose_v themselves_o but_o good_a christian_n have_v need_n to_o resist_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o they_o be_v once_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o prevail_v our_o duty_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v at_o length_n but_o unsincere_a and_o rot_a heart_a hyprocrite_n a_o christian_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o god_n approbation_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o other_o spectator_n than_o our_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.4_o 6._o beside_o the_o sweet_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v upon_o such_o action_n and_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o find_v to_o our_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v god_n and_o glory_n the_o upright_a heart_n aim_v at_o and_o bend_v his_o study_n heart_n and_o life_n to_o seek_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o watchful_a and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o duty_n finis_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la mediorum_fw-la the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o mean_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n let_v a_o man_n fix_v upon_o a_o right_a end_n and_o scope_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o will_v address_v himself_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o make_v straight_o towards_o it_o without_o any_o circuit_n and_o wander_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n fill_v up_o their_o life_n with_o thing_n that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o great_a end_n and_o sometime_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o fix_v their_o scope_n or_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o end_n a_o man_n that_o have_v resolve_o determine_v that_o this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v god_n he_o value_v god_n favour_n as_o his_o happiness_n the_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o his_o great_a care_n the_o please_a of_o he_o his_o utmost_a industrious_a employment_n of_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_v to_o please_v honour_n and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o impertinency_n second_o inconsistency_n be_v prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o 1._o do_v but_o consider_v how_o many_o impertinency_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o i_o be_v true_a to_o my_o end_n and_o great_a scope_n for_o instance_n when_o i_o remember_v that_o my_o business_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o and_o be_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o and_o mind_n that_o can_v i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n or_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o recreation_n eccl._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o what_o good_a and_o profit_n come_v of_o this_o what_o respect_n have_v it_o to_o my_o great_a end_n when_o i_o be_o game_n and_o sport_v away_o my_o precious_a time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v but_o trifle_v it_o away_o in_o impertinent_a chat_n and_o vain_a censure_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v i_o get_v thither_o soon_o by_o toy_v or_o pray_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n or_o by_o read_v romance_n filthy_a play_n and_o obscene_a and_o scurrilous_a write_n by_o card_n and_o dice_n or_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o praise_v god_n alas_o if_o man_n will_v but_o sum_v up_o the_o employment_n of_o every_o day_n they_o may_v write_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o account_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n spend_v and_o a_o pother_n make_v and_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v to_o our_o great_a end_n christian_n what_o do_v you_o or_o what_o have_v you_o do_v jer._n 8.6_o that_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v not_o only_o by_o reflect_v upon_o your_o rule_n but_o by_o reflect_v upon_o your_o end_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n but_o a_o far_o great_a mischief_n and_o that_o be_v inconsistency_n with_o our_o great_a end_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n man_n do_v not_o only_o forget_v their_o end_n and_o happiness_n but_o run_v quite_o from_o it_o by_o do_v action_n direct_o contrary_a vanity_n be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n but_o direct_a sin_n be_v inconsistent_a will_v man_n dishonour_n god_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v remember_v serious_o that_o their_o misery_n and_o happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n sure_o then_o they_o will_v avoid_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o and_o seek_v after_o his_o favour_n as_o their_o great_a happiness_n 3._o it_o will_v solace_v and_o comfort_v we_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n the_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o mean_a and_o afflict_a state_n of_o life_n wherein_o perhaps_o god_n will_v employ_v we_o and_o exercise_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o it_o will_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o end_n do_v sweeten_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o limit_v and_o confine_v our_o desire_n and_o action_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o strict_a rule_n but_o it_o satisfy_v a_o resolve_a heart_n to_o remember_v that_o either_o we_o must_v please_v the_o flesh_n or_o please_v the_o lord_n if_o now_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a wicked_a man_n have_v comfort_v now_o when_o they_o want_v it_o not_o and_o

remunerative_a justice_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a justice_n in_o god_n his_o general_n justice_n his_o strict_a justice_n his_o justice_n of_o benignity_n or_o fidelity_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n 1._o his_o general_n justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n among_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o this_o life_n where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v promiscuous_o dispense_v because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o our_o trial_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o bad_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n there_o be_v generalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la justi_fw-la in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o different_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v must_v come_v into_o the_o discussion_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o there_o be_v god_n strict_a justice_n declare_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o fail_n and_o come_v short_a this_o also_o be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a at_o least_o for_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a covenant_n which_o they_o be_v under_o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o any_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o just_o because_o they_o never_o change_v copy_n and_o tenure_n when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n suitable_a to_o that_o perfection_n and_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o our_o fact_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o right_n to_o require_v the_o obedience_n due_a by_o that_o law_n nor_o our_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v this_o law_n or_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o it_o have_v once_o break_v it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o we_o after_o shipwreck_n to_o offer_v we_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o creator_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o have_v deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o woe_n and_o wrath_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o if_o through_o our_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n remedy_n we_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o undergo_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n 3_o there_o be_v his_o justice_n of_o bounty_n and_o free_a beneficence_n as_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n which_o accept_v of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o god_n be_v just_a when_o he_o reward_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o reward_n upon_o term_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o name_n his_o promise_n take_v notice_n of_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o one_o part_n of_o our_o qualification_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v 3._o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a and_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o reward_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o who_o have_v he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o obedient_a to_o the_o patient_a to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a and_o studious_a every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 12.26_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v jam._n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v interminate_v and_o threaten_v verses_z 8_o 9_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n who_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n see_v promise_n mix_v with_o threaten_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o mortify_a rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o gal._n 6.8_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a now_o that_o god_n truth_n may_v full_o appear_v man_n work_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o trial_n 4._o his_o free_a grace_n the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o to_o glorify_v his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o the_o rather_o exalt_v when_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_n that_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o sin_v though_o we_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o it_o as_o other_o do_v god_n best_a saint_n have_v need_v to_o deprecate_v his_o strict_a judgement_n psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o say_v with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o thy_o servant_n they_o that_o can_v continue_v with_o most_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v have_v nothing_o to_o look_v for_o at_o last_o but_o mercy_n judas_n 21_o it_o be_v their_o best_a plea_n revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o god_n we_o must_v at_o length_n take_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n we_o see_v grace_n here_o but_o never_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o then_o partly_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o view_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o when_o our_o action_n be_v scan_v and_o all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n it_o be_v grace_n now_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n than_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a palace_n not_o only_o give_v we_o right_n but_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v grace_n indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o

a_o man_n may_v talk_v well_o from_o his_o conviction_n or_o a_o mere_a disciplinary_a knowledge_n but_o to_o do_v well_o there_o need_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n still_o set_v forth_o grace_n by_o their_o operation_n work_n or_o fruit_n for_o a_o dead_a sleepy_a habit_n be_v worth_a nothing_o the_o work_a faith_n carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o justification_n gal._n 5.6_o honour_v christ_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o labour_a love_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v regard_v and_o reward_n heb._n 6.10_o the_o lively_a hope_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o that_o which_o set_v a_o do_v act_v 24.15_o 16._o and_o act_v 26.7_o 8._o grace_n otherwise_o can_v appear_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n the_o apple_n appear_v when_o the_o sap_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o operative_a and_o lively_a grace_n that_o will_v discover_v themselves_o a_o man_n may_v think_v well_o or_o speak_v well_o but_o that_o grace_n which_o govern_v his_o conversation_n show_v its_o self_n god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o faith_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o first_o plant_n before_o any_o fruit_n appear_v but_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v not_o only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o what_o open_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n 2._o how_o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sentence_n and_o doom_n 1._o our_o action_n be_v consider_v here_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v a_o renew_a heart_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o bare_a work_n but_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n and_o end_n pro._n 16.2_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n quo_fw-la animo_fw-la not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o action_n but_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o be_v do_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n whether_o we_o act_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o violent_a motion_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n christ_n first_o give_v a_o disposition_n to_o obey_v before_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a sincere_a obedience_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o the_o principle_n be_v infuse_v and_o then_o the_o action_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o some_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n come_v from_o god_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o tend_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n a_o little_a outside_n holiness_n will_v not_o content_a christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v a_o justify_v estate_n and_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o rom._n 7.4_o marry_a to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v not_o legitimate_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n daily_o renew_v our_o friendship_n with_o he_o by_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n by_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v how_o holy_a ought_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o correspondency_n no_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o one_o single_a act_n we_o can_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o our_o estate_n before_o god_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o few_o particular_n but_o by_o our_o way_n or_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o our_o course_n rom._n 8.1_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v occasional_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o a_o path_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n in_o review_v his_o work_n consider_v every_o day_n work_v apart_o it_o be_v good_a and_o consider_v altogether_o gen._n 1.31_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o all_o very_a good_a all_o the_o work_n together_o be_v correspondent_a and_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v god_n that_o all_o our_o work_n every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o our_o whole_a course_n consider_v together_o may_v all_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a answerable_a to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n and_o proportion_n that_o our_o whole_a conversation_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a frame_n of_o unblameable_a holiness_n there_o be_v some_o among_o man_n which_o do_v some_o thing_n well_o to_o which_o their_o order_n and_o carriage_n be_v not_o suitable_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n work_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n lie_v in_o this_o a_o hypocrite_n work_n be_v best_a consider_v apart_o a_o good_a man_n work_n be_v best_a and_o most_o approve_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o 4._o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o aim_n and_o scope_n phil._n 1.11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v one_o good_a work_n or_o some_o few_o which_o will_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o our_o aim_n be_v every_o way_n as_o good_a as_o our_o action_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v propound_v as_o our_o great_a scope_n a_o action_n in_o its_o self_n good_a and_o lawful_a may_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o worker_n as_o sin_n or_o duty_n as_o the_o end_n be_v and_o the_o scope_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o 5._o that_o none_o of_o our_o action_n be_v lose_v but_o stand_v upon_o record_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o another_o day_n and_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o general_n sum_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o impenitent_a man_n his_o account_n rise_v rom._n 2.5_o he_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n like_a jehojadas_n chest_n the_o long_a it_o stand_v the_o more_o treasure_n be_v in_o it_o sin_n that_o seem_v inconsiderable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v great_o before_o a_o cipher_n put_v to_o a_o sum_n that_o be_v fix_v increase_v it_o every_o drop_n help_v to_o fill_v the_o cup._n so_o in_o the_o sincere_a phil._n 4.17_o fruit_n abound_v to_o your_o account_n every_o sincere_a action_n make_v it_o abound_v more_o some_o action_n be_v more_o inconsiderable_a than_o other_o yet_o if_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o though_o small_a in_o themselves_o math._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 3._o what_o room_n and_o place_n these_o work_n have_v with_o respect_n to_o punishment_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n as_o appear_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o proper_a meritorious_a influence_n upon_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o we_o do_v evil_a of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v neither_o our_o own_o nor_o be_v it_o pure_o good_a beside_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o object_n but_o the_o merit_n and_o value_n of_o obedience_n be_v still_o lessen_v thereby_o sin_n and_o a_o offence_n be_v aggravate_v as_o

their_o angry_a brow_n be_v as_o grave_n and_o furrow_n yet_o some_o have_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o king_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n as_o elijah_n escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jez●●el_n 1_o king_n 19.2_o 3._o the_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o make_v not_o thy_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o morrow_n by_o this_o time_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o arise_v and_o flee_v to_o beersheba_n for_o his_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v god_n wrath_n rev._n 6.16_o no_o avoid_v his_o sight_n or_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n psa._n 134.7_o 4._o if_o it_o particular_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n in_o our_o own_o zenith_n do_v more_o affright_v we_o than_o when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n this_o do_v once_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o it_o do_v still_o belong_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o trial_n we_o can_v be_v over_o confident_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a confidence_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o shun_v it_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o that_o day_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o and_o to_o slight_v this_o terror_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o it_o come_v either_o from_o unbelief_n or_o from_o a_o dull_a stupid_a senseless_a spirit_n and_o if_o it_o produce_v not_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o serious_a and_o diligent_a preparation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o to_o make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matter_n of_o joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o matter_n of_o terror_n and_o caution_n sometime_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n so_o as_o we_o may_v love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 17.28_o to_o rejoice_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 4.14_o at_o other_o time_n matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n these_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v to_o prevent_v slight_a thought_n which_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o we_o the_o other_o future_a perplexity_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n the_o strictness_n of_o our_o account_n the_o dreadful_a consequence_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n eternal_a wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v fear_v far_a than_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o renew_v our_o flight_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o quicken_v we_o in_o his_o service_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o person_n fear_v paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n together_o with_o all_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o unspeakable_a terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o rational_a just_a and_o equitable_a ground_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v see_v already_o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v so_o to_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o main_o as_o we_o ought_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v abide_v on_o the_o impenitent_a i_o answer_v 1._o to_o be_v only_o move_v with_o terror_n be_v slavish_a the_o wicked_a may_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n but_o paul_n be_v move_v by_o other_o principle_n hope_v and_o love_n as_o well_o as_o fear_v see_v the_o 14._o verse_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o but_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v allowable_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o spirit_n motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o deliverance_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o yea_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o holy_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n in_o please_a god_n heb._n 13.28_o 29._o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v rouse_v we_o up_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o godly_a fear_n 2._o though_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n yet_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o or_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o their_o charge_n and_o trust_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o one_o able_a to_o destroy_v we_o and_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n be_v always_o necessary_a the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o christ_n press_v we_o to_o this_o fear_n luke_n 12.3_o 4._o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o perplex_v distrustful_a fear_n and_o a_o awful_a preventive-eschewing_a fear_n a_o distract_n torment_a fear_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v weaken_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o this_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o but_o now_o the_o awful_a fear_n flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o do_v not_o destroy_v peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o guard_v it_o rather_o this_o only_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v avoid_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n job_n that_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n 19_o yet_o destruction_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o chap._n 31._o that_o be_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v shun_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a so_o paul_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o terror_n shall_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v once_o our_o due_n eph._n 3.2_o and_o though_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a state_n which_o we_o can_v sufficient_o shun_v and_o avoid_v 2_o we_o still_o deserve_v it_o after_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o change_n in_o our_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o yet_o many_o thing_n be_v condemnable_a we_o now_o and_o then_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o depart_v you_o curse_v 3_o dly_z it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a and_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o get_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o we_o can_v get_v to_o the_o harbour_n but_o by_o encounter_v many_o a_o terrible_a storm_n and_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o discipline_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o save_v i_o 3._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o fear_n come_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o know_v this_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o clear_a and_o explicit_a apprehension_n 2._o a_o firm_a assent_n 3._o serious_n consideration_n 1._o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o know_v thing_n but_o to_o know_v they_o perfect_o for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o he_o know_v thing_n in_o their_o common_a principle_n yet_o explicit_a faith_n and_o plenitude_n of_o knowledge_n or_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o truth_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o instance_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o general_a truth_n may_v make_v i_o safe_a but_o a_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o make_v we_o more_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o for_o

apt_a to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o sleepy_a profession_n paul_n count_v this_o terror_n or_o matter_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v so_o much_o beneath_o he_o in_o holiness_n will_v you_o that_o must_v short_o be_v in_o another_o world_n will_v you_o be_v careless_a and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o give_v up_o the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n 2._o do_v you_o persuade_v your_o family_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n with_o your_o child_n about_o it_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v they_o have_v a_o conscience_n apt_a to_o fear_v dives_fw-la in_o the_o parable_n be_v represent_v as_o desirous_a of_o his_o brethren_n welfare_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16.27_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v we_o be_v less_o charitable_a than_o a_o man_n in_o hell_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n we_o save_v he_o by_o violence_n though_o we_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n your_o child_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n pluck_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a sermon_n xix_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o but_o give_v you_o a_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o who_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v his_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n now_o assert_n it_o with_o confidence_n 1._o by_o a_o appeal_n 2._o a_o apology_n 1._o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o inferior_a witness_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o impartial_a and_o discern_a faculty_n in_o they_o their_o conscience_n who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o give_v infallible_a judgement_n and_o to_o take_v god_n part_n and_o own_o what_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o by_o a_o apology_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v against_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n verse_n the_o 12_o the_o where_o first_o the_o objection_n be_v intimate_v we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o second_o his_o vindication_n from_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o three_o a_o description_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n or_o those_o vainglorious_a teacher_n who_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v the_o apostle_n authority_n they_o glory_v in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o passage_n 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o objection_n for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o run_v out_o into_o his_o own_o praise_n which_o do_v not_o become_v a_o modest_a and_o a_o sober_a man_n for_o boast_v be_v the_o froth_n of_o pride_n and_o how_o can_v paul_n be_v excuse_v from_o pride_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n against_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v commend_v himself_o too_o much_o 2._o paul_n answer_n and_o vindication_n be_v from_o his_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o to_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o answer_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n whereby_o they_o may_v defend_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n in_o paul_n but_o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n depend_v thereupon_o 3._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o ambition_n they_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o clause_n observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o seek_v to_o depretiate_a paul_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n second_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v great_a boaster_n and_o apt_a to_o glory_n when_o ever_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o glory_v that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v even_o as_o they_o three_o their_o glory_v as_o that_o of_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o some_o external_a thing_n call_v a_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 11.18_o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_n also_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o fleshly_a and_o external_a thing_n they_o glory_v in_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v some_o leave_n it_o in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o boast_v before_o man_n otherwise_o than_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la humana_fw-la sapientes_fw-la maximi_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la grot._n other_o instance_n in_o particular_a birth_n wealth_n ability_n of_o speech_n frothy_a eloquence_n 1_o cor._n 2._o in_o a_o colour_a show_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o in_o true_a godliness_n some_o think_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o follower_n or_o in_o the_o applause_n of_o their_o hearer_n some_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n holiness_n and_o fidelity_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v true_o a_o comfort_n some_o in_o their_o take_a no_o maintenance_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o advantage_n that_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n corinth_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o macedonia_n the_o poor_a yet_o paul_n preach_v at_o corinth_n be_v maintain_v from_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 11.9_o wherefore_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v the_o question_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 12._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o and_o respect_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v he_o while_o yet_o a_o live_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n other_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n from_o peter_n paul_n apollos_n they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o this_o boast_n these_o corinthian_a doctor_n use_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o fame_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n and_o esteem_v of_o paul_n apostle-ship_n for_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o other_o disciple_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o corinthian_n occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o external_a privilege_n when_o their_o conscience_n can_v give_v little_a testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n paul_n have_v more_o valuable_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v more_o valuable_a consideration_n whereupon_o to_o esteem_v any_o one_o than_o bare_a external_a privilege_n can_v possible_o be_v nay_o in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n he_o can_v vie_v with_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o if_o not_o exceed_v they_o by_o have_v see_v christ_n

then_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o he_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o now_o have_v as_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o same_o power_n work_v in_o believer_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o and_o towards_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v engage_v for_o believer_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o christ_n rise_v and_o live_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o all_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o great_a receptacle_n of_o grace_n and_o send_v it_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o vital_a influence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v make_v dependent_a upon_o he_o john_n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v our_o quicken_a head_n communicate_v virtue_n to_o all_o his_o member_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o his_o life_n to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o as_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o use_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o mediator_n as_o god_n christ_n have_v life_n communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o mediator_n he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v first_o a_o frail_a life_n subject_n to_o hunger_n cold_a and_o suffering_n so_o have_v believer_n a_o spiritual_a life_n consistent_a with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o now_o christ_n live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v one_o day_n free_v from_o all_o weakness_n thus_o be_v we_o conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n he_o do_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o way_n this_o life_n be_v convey_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o he_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.10_o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n pledge_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o rom._n 5.10_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o send_v out_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o habitation_n fit_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o he_o live_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n col._n 2.19_o and_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n john_n 15_o 1._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o union_n be_v complete_v john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o namely_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o unless_o also_o you_o permit_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o love_n the_o apostle_n mention_n both_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o both_o as_o to_o have_v our_o old_a offence_n expiate_v so_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n live_v as_o well_o as_o with_o christ_n die_v and_o not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v he_o present_o add_v beleivest_fw-ge thou_o this_o few_o mind_n and_o regard_v it_o the_o general_a faith_n concern_v life_n by_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o the_o special_a application_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o sense_n and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v only_o see_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o carnal_a world_n as_o colour_n be_v from_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o natural_a gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a life_n sublimate_v and_o overrule_v to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n spiritual_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o trade_n and_o marry_v &_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o other_o do_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o holy_a and_o eternal_a end_n beside_o it_o be_v hide_v because_o there_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v of_o affliction_n and_o outward_a meanness_n and_o a_o basement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o who_o will_v think_v so_o much_o worth_n shall_v lie_v under_o such_o a_o base_a outside_n their_o glory_n be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o their_o condition_n beside_o too_o this_o life_n be_v often_o hide_a by_o reproach_n and_o censure_n &_o

rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o mourn_v for_o their_o evil_n as_o our_o own_o such_o a_o justice_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o our_o fellow_n saint_n and_o everlasting_a companion_n a_o christ-like_a love_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n another_o man_n in_o his_o special_a relation_n philem_n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v exercise_v a_o great_a command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o allow_v no_o bosom_n sin_n psa._n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o still_o a_o constant_a carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n heb._n 13.18_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o tendency_n produce_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o ourselves_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o be_v see_v in_o use_v ourselves_o for_o god_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v vital_a operation_n for_o life_n be_v active_a and_o stir_a it_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o will_v bewray_v its_o self_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n our_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o live_a man_n our_o conference_n and_o discourse_n such_o as_o come_v from_o those_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o our_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v warmth_n and_o zeal_n in_o it_o jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o address_n to_o god_n such_o as_o become_v feeling_n of_o want_n a_o appetite_n after_o and_o favour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o feel_v this_o life_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o rest_n in_o this_o frame_n when_o dull_a of_o hear_v or_o cold_a in_o prayer_n they_o rouse_v up_o and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o isa._n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o what_o be_v want_v in_o fervour_n be_v make_v up_o in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o bemoan_v their_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o deadness_n live_v though_o not_o lively_a but_o the_o chief_a note_n be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o new_a life_n sermon_n xxxi_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o glory_v much_o in_o outward_a thing_n not_o only_a birth_n wealth_n ability_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o and_o respect_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v he_o when_o yet_o alive_a and_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o other_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n from_o peter_n paul_n apollo_n they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_n now_o this_o boast_v these_o corinthian_a doctor_n use_v as_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o fame_n among_o the_o people_n so_o to_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o paul_n apostleship_n for_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o other_o disciple_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o corinthian_n occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o answer_n that_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 12._o in_o external_a privilege_n though_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v more_o valuable_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_a he_o this_o be_v the_o threefold_a cord_n hope_v of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v more_o valuable_a consideration_n whereupon_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o one_o than_o external_a privilege_n can_v be_v in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n he_o can_v vie_v with_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o by_o see_v and_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o esteem_n mere_o for_o his_o vision_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforemention_v that_o he_o will_v not_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o other_o do_v mortify_v christian_n or_o those_o that_o have_v serious_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v shall_v more_o mind_n that_o and_o esteem_v themselves_o and_o other_o for_o true_a and_o real_a worth_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o external_a previledge_n wherefore_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o general_a conclusion_n infer_v against_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n henceforth_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n we_o own_v no_o carnal_a respect_n to_o any_o man_n live_v and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o by_o outward_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o teach_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v unto_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n where_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o supposition_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o a_o assertion_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n converse_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o a_o outward_a way_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n offer_v and_o design_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o our_o obedience_n &_o fidelity_n to_o he_o well_o then_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o forbid_v with_o intent_n to_o deny_v his_o humanity_n or_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n thence_o result_v so_o we_o must_v still_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o outward_a converse_v with_o he_o but_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o some_o with_o probability_n carry_v they_o another_o way_n thus_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o value_v man_n for_o their_o wealth_n honour_n nobility_n and_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n allude_v to_o his_o esteem_n when_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o sect_n he_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n but_o now_o own_v he_o as_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o

heaven_n the_o whole_a genius_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n run_v this_o way_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o theatrical_a pomp_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v into_o weak_a and_o silly_a observance_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n which_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n &_o scorn_v of_o all_o consider_v man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o christ_n than_o the_o mockage_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o soldier_n that_o put_v a_o purple_a robe_n upon_o christ_n and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o buffet_v he_o in_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o to_o compliment_n christ_n to_o feast_v and_o make_v mirth_n for_o his_o memory_n and_o deck_v our_o body_n and_o house_n while_o we_o look_v not_o after_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v all_o for_o sumptuous_a temple_n and_o costly_a furniture_n and_o rich_a altar_n clothes_n and_o vestment_n while_o his_o law_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o those_o that_o will_v sincere_o worship_v christ_n and_o make_v it_o their_o ●usiness_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v despise_v and_o malign_v and_o it_o may_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n but_o faith_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n main_o look_v after_o religion_n look_v more_o like_o a_o worldly_a thing_n in_o a_o carnal_a dress_n but_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o psa._n 45.13_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v courage_n zeal_n sobriety_n patience_n humility_n these_o be_v the_o true_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o golden_a image_n and_o rich_a accommodation_n and_o outward_a triumph_n and_o carnal_a revile_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n christ_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n psa._n 93.5_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o not_o pomp_n and_o gaudry_n of_o worship_n but_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v a_o stand_a ornament_n 4._o by_o herd_v with_o a_o strict_a party_n while_o yet_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o god_n there_o be_v three_o place_n prove_v this_o gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o gal._n 5_o 6._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n man_n hug_v other_o because_o they_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o fellowship_n it_o be_v religion_n enough_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o party_n and_o denomination_n as_o obtain_v the_o vogue_n and_o be_v of_o most_o esteem_n among_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n yet_o how_o strict_a so_o ever_o our_o party_n be_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o christ_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n till_o a_o man_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a know_v of_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v change_v his_o party_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o lead_n will_v receive_v any_o impression_n either_o angel_n or_o devil_n or_o what_o you_o stamp_v upon_o it_o 3._o this_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a be_v of_o no_o comfort_n and_o use_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o outward_a respect_n the_o prosopon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o prosopon_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v his_o profession_n of_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o but_o god_n judge_v not_o by_o the_o appearance_n but_o by_o the_o internal_a habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_v by_o a_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n otherwise_o circumcision_n may_v become_v uncircumcision_n or_o christianity_n as_o paganism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v you_o be_v for_o christ_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o party_n for_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o a_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o christian_n who_o interest_n and_o education_n lead_v they_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n without_o any_o change_n of_o heart_n or_o serious_a bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o prosopon_n according_a to_o which_o god_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o judge_v for_o you_o do_v not_o think_v riches_n or_o poverty_n fear_n or_o love_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o profession_n or_o not_o profession_n be_v that_o he_o look_v to_o 2._o because_o christ_n have_v put_v we_o upon_o another_o trial_n than_o a_o fond_a affection_n to_o his_o outward_a person_n and_o memory_n namely_o by_o our_o respect_n to_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o there_o be_v the_o main_a other_o thing_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o love_n though_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o in_o the_o world_n and_o john_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o perfect_a friendship_n consist_v in_o harmony_n or_o a_o agreement_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n if_o you_o have_v any_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n hate_v every_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n psa._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o constrain_v the_o soul_n to_o set_v about_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v will_v please_v and_o honour_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o love_v he_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n he_o have_v leave_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o real_a spiritual_a love_n 3._o because_o they_o can_v true_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o do_v only_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v require_v a_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o he_o when_o christ_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortal_a life_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v some_o jewish_a impostor_n that_o eusebius_n write_v of_o mongrel_n christian_n chocabite_n and_o nazerite_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o lord_n kinsman_n a_o sort_n of_o cozen_v and_o heretical_a companion_n they_o be_v who_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n forage_v the_o country_n up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o gipsy_n now_o do_v amuse_v the_o world_n with_o genealogy_n and_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a after_o they_o with_o many_o vain_a fancy_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n interpret_n all_o say_v about_o it_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n pretend_v belief_n in_o christ_n but_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n against_o who_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o know_v moses_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o seem_v to_o pretend_v much_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o concision_n rather_o than_o the_o circumcision_n whereof_o they_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v patron_n and_o defender_n the_o true_a believer_n have_v right_a to_o that_o title_n because_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n worship_v god_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o renounce_v confidence_n in_o fleshly_a privilege_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o for_o christian_n glory_v in_o external_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o have_v the_o name_n not_o the_o reality_n 4._o because_o this_o know_a christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n it_o please_v he_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o divine_a spiritual_a affection_n do_v only_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v now_o

he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o faith_n and_o worship_v in_o spirit_n his_o body_n be_v above_o all_o kindness_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v not_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o honourable_a man_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o not_o lord_n lord_n but_o obedience_n matth._n 7.22_o 1_o use_n be_v reproof_n of_o those_o that_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o deceit_n of_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o express_v kindness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o person_n now_o to_o these_o let_v i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n of_o heart_n we_o usual_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o former_a time_n and_o lay_v aside_o at_o the_o present_a that_o work_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o god_n know_v in_o what_o age_n to_o cast_v you_o and_o what_o mean_n and_o dispensation_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o he_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v present_a mean_n will_v not_o improve_v any_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n if_o you_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n obey_v his_o law_n believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n you_o express_v your_o love_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a you_o will_v do_v otherwise_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v that_o oppose_v christ_n the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o you_o you_o hate_v those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o representation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n we_o read_v of_o those_o mat._n 23.29_o 30._o who_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o yet_o persecute_v christ_n as_o many_o will_v condemn_v the_o former_a adversary_n of_o the_o martyr_n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n christ_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v do_v but_o dead_a saint_n do_v not_o exasperate_v and_o what_o entertainment_n will_v a_o rude_a dissolute_a sort_n of_o people_n give_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a but_o holy_a person_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v so_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v john_n 8.44_o he_o that_o now_o show_v a_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o worst_a certain_o a_o herod_n and_o a_o herodias_n to_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v be_v a_o ahab_n and_o a_o jezabel_n to_o elijah_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n they_o will_v have_v make_v many_o great_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v far_o otherwise_o but_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n no_o miscreant_n but_o will_v cry_v out_o on_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o while_o godliness_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v still_o desirous_a to_o break_v this_o vessel_n where_o this_o treasure_n lie_v dead_a saint_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n no_o eye_n sore_o to_o they_o no_o way_n offensive_a to_o their_o ear_n 3._o if_o you_o shall_v this_o will_v not_o save_v you_o without_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o force_n then_o that_o be_v now_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o true_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o reward_n be_v still_o promise_v to_o true_a disciple_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n when_o some_o come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o exhort_v to_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outside_n appearance_n unless_o we_o humble_o engage_v in_o his_o service_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o he_o as_o to_o know_v christ_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n use_v 2._o have_v we_o a_o better_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o be_v it_o common_a tradition_n human_a credulity_n or_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o truth_n work_n different_o as_o represent_v in_o a_o different_a light_n common_a report_n beget_v a_o cold_a christianity_n mat._n 16.16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o hear-say_n be_v a_o advantage_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o we_o stand_v upon_o high_a ground_n than_o heathen_n yet_o be_v not_o tall_a man_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n then_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o more_o efficacy_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n you_o may_v venture_v safe_o upon_o it_o build_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o weak_a thing_n it_z vanquisheth_z no_o temptation_n subdue_v no_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o transform_a knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o beget_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o thorough_a change_n so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n christ_n live_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortal_a life_n so_o shall_v we_o our_o carnal_a life_n live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 2.10_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o profit_v in_o godliness_n that_o be_v know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o ourselves_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o obscure_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o outward_a excellency_n in_o our_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o

must_v be_v hearty_o bewail_v to_o god_n while_o a_o ship_n be_v leak_a water_n we_o must_v use_v the_o pump_n and_o the_o room_n that_o be_v continual_o gather_v soil_n must_v be_v daily_o sweep_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v still_o breed_v ill_a humour_n must_v have_v new_a physic_n we_o still_o make_v work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o ask_v a_o pardon_n 1._o for_o the_o grant_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n christ_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o sue_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n psal._n 2.8_o and_o we_o be_v humble_o to_o sue_v out_o our_o right_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o condescension_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o do_v require_v submission_n on_o our_o part_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o debt_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o pardon_v it_o 2._o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o pardon_n as_o in_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o use_n of_o it_o so_o in_o sanctification_n we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n god_n may_v for_o our_o exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o a_o old_a bruise_n though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o we_o feel_v it_o upon_o change_n of_o weather_n accusation_n of_o conscience_n may_v return_v for_o sin_n already_o pardon_v job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n againt_v i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n sin_n of_o youth_n may_v trouble_v a_o man_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o god_n child_n may_v have_v their_o guilt_n rake_v out_o of_o its_o grave_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o frightful_a as_o a_o ghost_n or_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o wound_n of_o a_o heal_v conscience_n may_v bleed_v afresh_o therefore_o we_o need_v beg_v as_o david_n psa._n 25.6_o 7._o remember_v thy_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n when_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unwatchful_a or_o negligent_a god_n may_v permit_v it_o for_o our_o humiliation_n 3._o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n few_o believer_n have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n god_n may_v blot_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v not_o blot_v they_o but_o of_o our_o conscience_n god_n blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o blote_v they_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.22_o sprinkle_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n david_n beg_v the_o sense_n when_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o grant_n psa._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n forgive_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n 4._o the_o increase_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o we_o pardon_v other_o full_o and_o entire_o forgive_v and_o forget_v that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v upon_o we_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n far_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o good_a compare_v 2_o king_n 23.26_o with_o ezek._n 33.12_o 13_o 14._o either_o he_o will_v not_o chastise_v we_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o affliction_n when_o god_n remit_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o inflict_v temporal_a evil_n not_o to_o complete_a our_o justification_n but_o to_o further_a our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o know_v only_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o bitterness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 6._o a_o renew_a pardon_n for_o every_o renew_a sin_n which_o we_o commit_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v change_v he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n because_o by_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n we_o contract_v new_a defilement_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o sin_n past_a be_v remit_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o though_o god_n pardon_v be_v not_o antedate_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o sue_v out_o pardon_n for_o future_a sin_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a holdfast_n upon_o god_n they_o have_v a_o present_a certain_a effectual_a remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o their_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n well_o then_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o daily_a pardon_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o number_n 28.3_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v speedy_o eph._n 4.26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n the_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o the_o evening_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v within_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v 7._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o effect_n of_o sin_n remain_v till_o then_o as_o death_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o while_o any_o penal_a evil_n introduce_v by_o sin_n remain_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v pardon_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v serious_a we_o will_v do_v so_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n will_v entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n welcome_a to_o distress_a conscience_n what_o man_n in_o chain_n will_v not_o be_v glad_a

quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 17.3_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o act_v 3.19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n suggest_v this_o meditation_n partly_o because_o our_o pardon_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o that_o day_n now_o we_o have_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o word_n under_o his_o seal_n by_o the_o spirit_n then_o from_o his_o mouth_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o day_n now_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o case_n must_v be_v review_v that_o by_o our_o work_n and_o word_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v matth._n 12.36_o 37._o sure_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o peace_n and_o be_v more_o watchful_a and_o serious_a for_o the_o future_a and_o partly_o consider_v who_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o press_v we_o to_o receive_v his_o person_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a recovery_n and_o return_v to_o god_n the_o three_o work_v consideration_n be_v conscience_n which_o anticipate_v the_o judgement_n and_o take_v god_n part_n within_o we_o rebuke_v we_o for_o sin_n a_o secret_a spy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n which_o handle_v we_o as_o we_o handle_v it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o before_o the_o action_n conscience_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o act_n it_o correct_v after_o allow_v or_o disallow_v as_o a_o man_n act_n so_o he_o be_v a_o party_n as_o he_o censure_v the_o action_n so_o a_o judge_n after_o the_o act_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o usual_o see_v more_o than_o before_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o fact_n because_o before_o or_o in_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o trouble_v i●_n and_o draw_v it_o on_o their_o side_n by_o their_o please_a violence_n but_o after_o the_o action_n the_o violence_n of_o these_o thing_n cease_v and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o it_o ●e_v allay_v gild_n flush_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n judas_n mat_n 27.4_o say_v i_o have_v si●ned_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n reason_n have_v the_o great_a force_n do_v more_o affect_v th●_n mind_n with_o grief_n and_o fear_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o the_o affection_n satisfy_v and_o give_v place_n to_o reason_n that_o be_v before_o con●temned_v when_o it_o recover_v the_o throne_n it_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o obey_v appetite_n before_o its_o self_n bring_v in_o rerrour_n and_o contest_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n ●its_v uneasy_a now_o then_o because_o of_o this_o conscience_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o discharge_v conscience_n may_v be_v choke_v and_o smother_v but_o the_o flame_n will_v break_v forth_o again_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_o settle_v but_o by_o reconciliation_n with_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shun_v it_o all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o hide_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v usual_o it_o speak_v out_o man_n condition_n to_o they_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v unfound_a with_o god_n job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o all_o my_o day_n the_o heart_n have_v a_o reproach_v condemn_v power_n against_o a_o man_n when_o he_o go_v wrong_a none_o of_o we_o but_o feel_v these_o heart-smitings_a and_o check_n therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o they_o now_o these_o shall_v be_v note_v partly_o because_o to_o smother_v and_o stifle_v check_n of_o conscience_n produce_v hardness_n of_o heart_n if_o not_o downright_a atheism_n and_o partly_o because_o conscience_n if_o it_o speak_v not_o it_o write_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v a_o register_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o and_o partly_o because_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v often_o begin_v in_o conscience_n heaven_n in_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n sometime_o hell_n in_o our_o grief_n and_o fear_n as_o appear_v in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o hang_v himself_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v sweet_a company_n as_o a_o bad_a be_v a_o great_a wound_n and_o burden_n well_o then_o be_v settle_v upon_o sound_a term_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o conscience_n upbraid_v you_o thus_o to_o the_o sleepy_a sinner_n 2._o to_o the_o break_a heart_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_n and_o to_o forgive_v it_o be_v his_o name_n neh._n 9.17_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o compare_v with_o exod._n 34.7_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n micah_n 7.18_o the_o case_n of_o any_o sinner_n be_v not_o desperate_a a_o pardon_n may_v be_v have_v isa._n 55.7_o 8._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n nor_o my_o way_n as_o your_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n a_o sensible_a sinner_n his_o condition_n be_v hopeful_a matth._n 9.13_o with_o 28._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n to_o a_o repent_a sinner_n it_o be_v conditional_o certain_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o this_o work_n god_n sometime_o vouchsafe_v notable_a experience_n psal._n 32.5_o to_o those_o who_o have_v verify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v actual_o certain_a evident_a and_o comfortable_a prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n if_o they_o fulfil_v their_o covenant_n consent_n confess_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o in_o foro_n caeli_fw-la and_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la and_o the_o more_o they_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o he_o it_o grow_v more_o firm_a job_n 22.1_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n then_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o by_o renew_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n habitual_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o make_v it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n be_v better_a discern_v when_o man_n have_v persevere_v in_o it_o than_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n let_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o actual_o pardon_v to_o admire_v the_o privilege_n and_o get_v their_o heart_n more_o affect_v with_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a we_o by_o christ_n that_o our_o trespass_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o product_n of_o god_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o search_n for_o wisdom_n the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o job_n 28.14_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o enquiry_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o creature_n to_o god_n so_o

we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n page_n 218_o 224_o direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v page_n 24_o 250_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v have_v need_n beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n v_o pardon_n page_n 225_o redeemer_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n page_n 163_o religion_n must_v be_v our_o business_n and_o recreation_n page_n 74_o renovation_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 207_o the_o object_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n page_n ib._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o its_o connexion_n with_o reconciliation_n page_z ib._n v_o new_a creature_n repentance_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 243_o v_o faith_n and_o repentance_n respect_n to_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o all_o he_o look_v for_o page_n 196_o religious_o to_o respect_n man_n for_o external_a carnal_a advantage_n condemn_v page_n 194_o respect_v civil_a due_n to_o carnal_a man_n page_z ib._n respect_n of_o person_n not_o with_o god_n page_n 110_o 199_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n reason_n of_o it_o page_n 36_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n pledge_v and_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n page_n 189_o the_o likeness_n between_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christian_n rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n page_n ib._n reward_n sinful_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n how_o it_o bewray_v itself_o page_n 151_o right_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o page_n 186_o righteousness_n why_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o page_n 257_o gospel-righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 72_o gospel-righteousness_n a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n page_n 28_o righteousness_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n open_v page_n 252_o why_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n page_n 253_o what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v page_n 253_o 254_o 257_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o page_n 254_o in_o what_o this_o exchange_n do_v agree_v in_o what_o it_o differ_v page_z ib._n the_o love_n of_o god_n herein_o page_n 256_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o page_n 254_o the_o privilege_n depend_v on_o our_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n page_n 257_o s._n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o adam_n page_n 28_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_n 170_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o page_n 171_o scope_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n page_n 71_o 72_o v._n end_n self-love_n only_o cure_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n page_n 230_o sight_n what_o sight_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n page_n 60_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v we_o behold_v christ._n page_n ib._n v_o faith_n and_o sight_n sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o god_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 86_o sin_n and_o shame_n always_o go_v together_o page_n 28_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n page_n 257_o why_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n page_n 33_o in_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v check_v page_n 205_o the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a sin_n page_n 95_o secret_a sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v because_o of_o future_a judgement_n page_n 95_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n page_n 252_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o punishment_n of_o sin_n page_z ib._n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n but_o not_o a_o sinner_n page_n ib._n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o page_n 254_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o page_n 255_o sincerity_n how_o evidence_v page_n 102_o paul_n testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n page_n 118_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n prove_v page_n 66_o it_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n page_n 67_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o death_n immediate_o go_v to_o god_n page_n 67_o spirit_n how_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o page_n 42_o stranger_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 52_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v page_n 256_o they_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n page_n 174_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n suffering_n page_n 198_o suitableness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n page_n 190_o surety_n christ_n the_o surety_n of_o believer_n page_n 171_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o surety_n page_n 179_o t._n tabernacle_n our_o frail_a condition_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n page_n 2_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_n of_o fear_n page_n 110_o how_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o godly_a page_n 113_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o we_o while_o in_o the_o flesh_n page_n 113_o v._n veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 98_o union_n to_o christ_n internal_a and_o external_n explain_v page_n 203_o how_o the_o new_a nature_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 203_o w._n walk_v by_o faith_n those_o who_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o page_n 61_o reason_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n will_n god_n will_v not_o do_v any_o man_n good_a against_o his_o will_n page_n 235_o nor_n do_v he_o force_v man_n will_n but_o deal_v by_o persuasion_n page_n 236_o wisdom_n wherein_o wisdom_n lie_v page_n 128_o wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n appear_v page_n 128_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n page_n 129_o how_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n page_n 128_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n page_n 83_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n page_n 236_o work_n the_o work_n of_o a_o christian._n page_n 72_o 74_o why_o work_n be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 97_o what_o room_n and_o place_n work_v have_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o final_a sentence_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o follow_v it_o page_n 100_o 101_o work_n good_a the_o principle_n of_o they_o page_n 101_o good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n page_z ib._n the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o page_z ib._n good_a work_v imperfect_a page_n 99_o they_o merit_v nothing_o page_z ib._n what_o respect_v good_a work_n have_v to_o our_o future_a reward_n page_n 102_o worship_n external_n pomp_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o he_o look_v after_o page_n 198_o a_o table_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o 2_o corinthian_n 5._o  _fw-fr chap._n verse_n page_n genesis_n 1_o 31_o 216_o 3_o 11_o 28_o 4_o 7_o 252_o  _fw-fr 13_o 252_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 25_o 28_o deuteronomy_n 6_o 5_o 163_o 30_o 6_o 167_o 1_o king_n 5_o 26_o 95_o psalm_n 1_o 5_o 92_o 27_o 4_o 64_o 31_o 1_o 233_o 33_o 15_o 93_o 51_o 4_o 92_o 115_o 1_o 133_o 130_o 3_o 92_o proverb_n 16_o 14_o 112_o 29_o 27_o 246_o ecclesiaste_n 3_o 21_o 129_o 5_o 6_o 93_o 12_o 7_o 66_o canticle_n 8_o 6_o 146_o isaiah_n 56_o 4_o 76_o 65_o 17_o 200_o 66_o 22_o 200_o jeremiah_n 23_o 6_o 253_o hosea_n 2_o 3_o 28_o 4_o 8_o 252_o 6_o 7_o 96_o 10_o 1_o 183_o  _fw-fr 11_o 152_o amos_n 6_o 3_o 112_o habakkuk_n 2_o 11_o 96_o malachy_n 2_o 15_o 168_o matthew_n 3_o 11_o 112_o matthew_n 11_o 19_o 128_o 20_o 23_o 40_o 22_o 37_o 163_o 250_o 24_o 12_o 160_o 25_o 31_o 78_o mark_n 6_o 11_o 94_o 9_o 44_o 105_o luke_n 2_o 40_o 191_o 10_o 27_o 250_o 12_o 20_o 4_o 16_o 9_o 68_o  _fw-fr 22_o 68_o 20_o 37_o 38_o 68_o 23_o 43_o 67_o john_n 2_o 24_o 25_o 84_o 5_o 45_o 93_o 7_o ●4_n 63_o 14_o 2_o 4_o 15_o 2_o 203_o 20_o 27_o 197_o act_n 16_o 14_o 175_o 20_o 21_o 224_o roman_n 5_o 14_o 171_o  _fw-fr 25_o 223_o 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 180_o  _fw-fr 6_o 177_o 179_o  _fw-fr 13_o 180_o 6_o 19_o 131_o 8_o 2_o 164_o 9_o 3_o 141_o 11_o 36_o 134_o 14_o 7_o 8_o 183_o 15_o 3_o 187_o 1_o corinthian_n 3_o 8_o 40_o 1_o corinthian_n 4_o 4_o 5_o 82_o 11_o 22_o 195_o 15_o 21_o 179_o  _fw-fr 45_o 179_o 16_o 32_o 169_o 2_o corinthian_n 1_o 12_o 117_o 4_o 7_o 238_o  _fw-fr 16_o 60_o 5_o 21_o 171_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 145_o galatian_n 2_o 20_o 178_o 3_o 1_o 59_o  _fw-fr 20_o 80_o 4_o 14_o ●41_n 5_o 17_o 180_o ephesian_n 1_o 3_o 51_o 4_o 18_o 190_o philippian_n 1_o 23_o 67_o 2_o 13_o 209_o colossian_n 1_o 20_o 68_o  _fw-fr 21_o 217_o 3_o 3_o 5_o 179_o 180_o 191_o 1_o thessalonian_n 1_o 10_o 112_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2_o 12_o 39_o  _fw-fr 13_o 241_o 1_o timothy_n 6_o 12_o 19_o 6_o 2_o timothy_n 2_o 21_o 204_o hebrew_n 3_o 1_o 235_o 4_o 13_o 84_o 7_o 22_o 179_o 9_o 28_o 252_o 10_o 31_o 111_o 13_o 4_o 95_o james_n 4_o 1_o 195_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 17_o 110_o 2_o 9_o 129_o 157_o 4_o 1_o 178_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 3_o 39_o 3_o 14_o 29_o 1_o john_n 2_o 5_o 145_o 3_o 19_o 45_o revelation_n 2_o 5_o 162_o  _fw-fr 3_o 4_o 38_o  _fw-fr 5_o 9_o 76_o  _fw-fr 12_o 12_o 93_o finis_fw-la second_o four_o three_o second_o second_o second_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v print_v sermon_n xxx_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o 29_o the_o sermon_n

against_o it_o methinks_v it_o look_v like_o go_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o we_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o lamp_n 1._o our_o lamp_n shall_v be_v keep_v burn_v bright_a if_o you_o be_v sluggish_a now_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v slight_a in_o the_o whole_a sure_o now_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n cant._n 1.2_o our_o spicknard_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o come_v for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o now_o be_v our_o familiar_a converse_n with_o christ_n and_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o legal_a investiture_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n when_o a_o deed_n be_v deliver_v and_o you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n or_o give_v possession_n of_o land_n by_o a_o turf_n this_o be_v our_o solemn_a take_v possession_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a close_a application_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o whoever_o look_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o this_o supper_n be_v like_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door-post_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n now_o christ_n be_v slay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o bread_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n 2._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n will_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a cole_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o examine_v and_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o but_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o case_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v virgin_n that_o take_v their_o lamp_n that_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o must_v be_v admit_v but_o in_o foro_n coeli_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n none_o but_o convert_v one_o be_v admit_v but_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n i_o dare_v not_o discourage_v those_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o make_v they_o more_o firm_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o nice_a between_o temporary_a grace_n and_o save_a grace_n for_o any_o to_o exclude_v themselves_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o come_v with_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o come_v with_o assurance_n beside_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n christ_n will_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o they_o that_o have_v good_a affection_n shall_v come_v but_o with_o this_o caution_n i_o will_v press_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o renounce_n and_o engage_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o earnest_o to_o break_v the_o league_n between_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o way_n and_o engage_v themselves_o more_o firm_o to_o god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v as_o you_o have_v do_v or_o speak_v as_o you_o have_v do_v nor_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o your_o relation_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o throw_v sin_n out_o of_o door_n i_o will_v press_v you_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 10_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o duty-part_n let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o promissory_a part_n though_o your_o grace_n be_v common_a grace_n it_o be_v this_o way_n mould_v into_o special_a 2_o doct._n that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o folly_n for_o wisdom_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o wisdom_n be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la wisdom_n lie_v 1._o in_o propose_v a_o right_a end_n 2._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o 3._o in_o a_o earnest_a prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n by_o these_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o general_n and_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o godly_a wisdom_n the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v so_o their_o end_n be_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n or_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o use_v right_a mean_n such_o as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o draw_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n with_o horse_n nor_o draw_v wagon_n with_o the_o wind._n we_o must_v not_o use_v contrary_a mean_n nor_o insufficient_a mean_n we_o can_v go_v to_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o well_o that_o be_v thirty_o foot_n deep_a with_o a_o line_n that_o be_v but_o ten_o foot_n we_o must_v use_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v fix_v mean_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v double_o fool_n if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o opportune_o careful_o and_o constant_o else_o it_o be_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o a_o fool_n hand_n prov._n 16.17_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v all_o this_o seek_v oil_n in_o time_n both_o for_o their_o lamp_n and_o vessel_n luk._n 13.24_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a fool_n that_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o a_o profess_v fool_n that_o sort_n of_o profession_n be_v better_a than_o profaneness_n so_o far_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n but_o rest_v in_o it_o be_v folly_n it_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o they_o think_v a_o little_a ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o a_o little_a sensual_a liberty_n or_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n to_o be_v better_o or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o gain_n this_o quiet_v they_o in_o the_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o god_n they_o see_v some_o good_a in_o christ_n offer_v fair_a for_o he_o but_o take_v he_o not_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o something_o but_o not_o with_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n sermon_n iu._n matth_n xxv_o v_o 5._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v we_o have_v see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o what_o happen_v to_o the_o virgin_n they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o cause_n while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v be_v infirmitas_fw-la humana_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o it_o mora_fw-la sponsi_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 1._o who_o they_o all_o 2._o what_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v first_o who_o they_o all_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o that_o the_o wise_n shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o be_v call_v sleep_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v improbable_a and_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o frame_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o parable_n some_o will_v understand_v it_o distributive_o not_o conjunctive_o that_o the_o wise_a slumber_v and_o the_o foolish_a sleep_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v slumber_v or_o sleep_v but_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v the_o meaning_n be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v even_o the_o good_a be_v in_o part_n negligent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a though_o they_o always_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n always_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ._n second_o what_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v wherein_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o security_n be_v set_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o only_a slumber_n which_o be_v a_o less_o fail_v but_o sleep_v three_o the_o order_n first_o slumber_v and_o then_o sleep_v doctrine_n that_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a both_o slumber_n and_o sleep_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v second_o how_o far_o it_o may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wise_a virgin_n three_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o what_o

●ingring_a body_n be_v dead_a and_o numb_a we_o rub_v it_o and_o chafe_v it_o to_o bring_v heat_n and_o spirit_n into_o it_o again_o so_o do_v you_o feel_v any_o grace_n any_o spiritual_a love_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v life_n by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n so_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n when_o there_o be_v a_o strive_v against_o corruption_n complain_v of_o it_o sigh_v groan_v under_o it_o second_v with_o a_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o grow_v better_o these_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v in_o the_o great_a desertion_n 2._o conformity_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o fashion_v we_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v we_o to_o represent_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n meek_a holy_a humble_a useful_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v come_v again_o to_o converse_v with_o men._n if_o you_o be_v act_v with_o a_o unclean_a proud_a carnal_a wrathful_a spirit_n who_o be_v it_o that_o dwell_v in_o you_o who_o image_n do_v you_o bear_v there_o be_v a_o change_a transform_a power_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o union_n that_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n wherein_o the_o conformity_n lie_v chief_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_a meek_a gentle_a mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n think_v humble_o of_o ourselves_o not_o aspire_v after_o greatness_n this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o father_n glory_n and_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v compassionate_a melt_a heart_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o as_o he_o have_v bowel_n yearning_n to_o see_v sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n sermon_n xxxvi_o john_n xvii_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o handle_v the_o second_o branch_n the_o pattern_n of_o this_o unity_n as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o compare_v three_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v ver._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o in_o one_o another_o it_o be_v that_o which_o divine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intimate_a inhabitation_n or_o indwel_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o another_o without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o several_a subsistency_n such_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n subsist_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o both_o without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o personality_n now_o this_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o pattern_n and_o original_a exemplar_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o arrian_n conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n such_o as_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o among_o believer_n one_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o exact_v equality_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n or_o answerable_a likeness_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shadow_n and_o adumbration_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o universal_a and_o exact_a equality_n but_o only_o some_o conformity_n and_o similitude_n of_o man_n to_o god_n so_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n christ_n separate_v his_o own_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n from_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v we_o be_v all_o one_o but_o let_v they_o be_v all_o one_o again_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o thou_o but_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o hic_fw-la svam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la secerneret_fw-la again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o do_v not_o say_v one_o with_o we_o but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o common_a union_n wherein_o he_o and_o we_o agree_v the_o note_n be_v doct._n that_o the_o mystical_a union_n carry_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._o the_o unity_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n ii_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v i._o the_o unity_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o in_o he_o as_o mediator_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o essence_n intimate_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mutual_a inhabitation_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o father_n to_o confound_v the_o person_n be_v sabellianism_n to_o divide_v the_o nature_n be_v arrianism_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n to_o note_v a_o consubstantial_a unity_n that_o they_o both_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n at_o once_o he_o show_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o one_o in_o power_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o they_o work_v by_o the_o same_o power_n they_o be_v one_o in_o will_n and_o operation_n their_o action_n be_v undivided_a what_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v though_o by_o a_o operation_n proper_a to_o each_o person_n john_n 5.19_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o they_o be_v one_o in_o love_n the_o son_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n that_o express_v intimacy_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o one_o another_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v in_o worship_n john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o thus_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o person_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n three_o and_o one_o and_o one_o and_o three_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o spectacle_n we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v admire_v it_o o_o luminosissimae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la light_a darkness_n god_n dwell_v in_o both_o in_o light_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o darkness_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o both_o all_o in_o each_o and_o each_o in_o all_o they_o be_v the_o more_o three_o because_o one_o and_o the_o more_o one_o

because_o three_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o ●ortion_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o present_a how_o much_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n let_v we_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a faith_n rather_o than_o search_v into_o it_o by_o the_o bold_a inquiry_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o infinite_o great_a if_o he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o our_o understanding_n 2._o christ_n and_o god_n be_v one_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v immanuel_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n his_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v so_o unite_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n be_v man_n instrument_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pen_n or_o knife_n it_o be_v man_n instrument_n but_o yet_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o now_o because_o of_o that_o union_n the_o nature_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o dwell_v in_o one_o another_o as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v act_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o not_o man_n make_v god_n because_o god_n be_v a_o person_n of_o himself_o that_o assume_v flesh_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god-man_n and_o so_o have_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o value_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n give_v it_o a_o subsistence_n necessary_a gift_n and_o honour_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n act_n and_o christ_n act_n be_v commensurable_a god_n love_v christ_n and_o christ_n obey_v god_n ii_o the_o resemblance_n 1._o between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v indissolubile_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v the_o eternal_a bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o among_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o join_v we_o to_o christ._n christ_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n live_v the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o do_v we_o as_o one_o with_o christ._n john_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o it_o be_v a_o close_a union_n beyond_o conception_n but_o yet_o real_a we_o be_v also_o close_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o high_a love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v one_o another_o believer_n have_v a_o room_n in_o christ_n heart_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n bosom_n they_o love_v christ_n again_o that_o love_v they_o first_o the_o union_n be_v everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n christ_n mystical_a body_n can_v lose_v a_o joint_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a union_n be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o holy_a as_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v we_o be_v with_o one_o another_o a_o agreement_n in_o evil_a be_v like_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o shake_v hand_n against_o christ._n in_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v order_n and_o distinction_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o t●●nity_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v one_o and_o still_o three_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o in_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n they_o keep_v their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o distinct_a personal_n operation_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o it_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o ministration_n but_o one_o body_n the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o another_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o upward_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n put_v honour_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n honour_v christ_n they_o throw_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n and_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a of_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o to_o endear_v we_o one_o to_o another_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n but_o of_o fellow-member_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o family_n but_o in_o the_o same_o body_n brother_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n have_v deface_v all_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n cain_n and_o abel_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v sad_a precedent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strife_n between_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n who_o will_v use_v one_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o another_o or_o divide_v those_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a at_o least_o brother_n have_v not_o such_o a_o care_n for_o one_o another_o each_o live_v for_o himself_o a_o distinct_a life_n apart_o and_o study_v his_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o body_n each_o member_n live_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o they_o all_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n our_o nature_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n nature_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n our_o person_n with_o his_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n match_v into_o our_o family_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o whole_a kindred_n when_o a_o great_a person_n match_v into_o their_o line_n and_o family_n but_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o bride_n thus_o christ_n first_o honour_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o our_o person_n first_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o espouse_v our_o person_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n two_o divers_a substance_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n many_o person_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n before_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n on_o christ_n part_n active_a on_o we_o passive_a christ_n be_v in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o live_v in_o we_o govern_v we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n life_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o tree_n ray_n in_o the_o sun_n rivers_n in_o the_o fountain_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v

reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o take_v to_o heaven_n soon_o be_v not_o because_o heaven_n be_v not_o ready_a for_o we_o but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a but_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a mat._n 22._o so_o as_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n heaven_n be_v ready_a long_o ago_o it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o possess_v by_o he_o in_o our_o name_n heaven_n be_v prepare_v but_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o our_o full_a stature_n in_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n eph._n 4.13_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o perfect_a growth_n or_o that_o measure_n of_o perfection_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o long_v to_o be_v with_o god_n let_v we_o soon_o get_v ready_a if_o ripe_a soon_o we_o shall_v be_v soon_o gather_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o its_o season_n job_n 5.26_o most_o of_o we_o be_v but_o as_o green_a corn_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v reap_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n some_o ripen_v speedy_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o take_v soon_o to_o himself_o other_o after_o their_o long_a profession_n keep_v to_o their_o childish_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o make_v little_a progress_n towards_o perfection_n 2._o doct._n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v look_v and_o long_a for_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o great_a affection_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o earnest_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o earnest_n 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o earnest_n 1._o what_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o earnest_n the_o spirit_n the_o holy-spirit_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o believer_n but_o come_v himself_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o not_o personal_o unite_v to_o they_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o christ_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o jer._n 23.24_o nor_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_n providential_a influence_n act_v 17.28_o but_o his_o special_a residence_n as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o by_o save_v and_o gracious_a operation_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n at_o first_o conversion_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o do_v by_o his_o immediate_a and_o strong_a and_o special_a influence_n preserve_v those_o grace_n in_o life_n eph._n 3.16_o and_o ordinary_o make_v they_o grow_v and_o increase_v hosea_n 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o due_a unto_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n and_o do_v quicken_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o action_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o earnest_n 1._o a_o earnest_n suppose_v a_o bargain_n and_o contract_n when_o party_n be_v agree_v than_o they_o give_v earnest_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o bargain_n the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o paction_n they_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n isa._n 55.3_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n upon_o our_o hearty_a consent_n god_n engage_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a david_n or_o the_o messiah_n all_o that_o life_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o earnest_n be_v give_v when_o there_o be_v some_o delay_n of_o the_o thing_n bargain_v for_o and_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o possession_n of_o it_o present_o assoon_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o our_o blessedness_n be_v defer_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n in_o god_n but_o for_o wise_a reason_n he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o possession_n upon_o right_n but_o delay_v for_o a_o season_n partly_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n our_o faith_n in_o look_v phil._n 3.21_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n our_o love_n in_o longing_n rom._n 8.23_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n god_n child_n be_v always_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o they_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o the_o taste_n be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o therefore_o they_o long_v for_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n these_o taste_n be_v but_o scanty_a these_o give_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n partly_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n may_v glorify_v he_o here_o upon_o earth_n god_n have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o some_o and_o conviction_n to_o other_o conversion_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o of_o conviction_n and_o just_a condemnation_n to_o other_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n when_o they_o see_v other_o serious_a heavenly_a mortify_v about_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v themselves_o 3._o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a bargain_n though_o but_o a_o little_a part_n usual_o the_o centesima_fw-la pars_fw-la be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o earnest_n so_o the_o save_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o small_a beginning_n or_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v grace_n be_v begin_v glory_n and_o they_o differ_v as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n a_o carnal_a man_n and_o a_o renew_a man_n differ_v more_o than_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o a_o glorify_a man_n the_o one_o in_o kind_n the_o other_o in_o degree_n the_o one_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o ape_n the_o other_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v we_o be_v transform_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o with_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o regeneration_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o that_o sinless_a estate_n and_o exact_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n which_o afterward_o we_o enjoy_v eph._n 5.26_o 27._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o so_o comfort_v a_o beginning_n of_o those_o eternal_a joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n presence_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o he_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n the_o redemption_n of_o believer_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o their_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o that_o complete_a redemption_n which_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 8.23_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n eph_n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy-spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v

unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o sin_n at_o death_n and_o misery_n at_o the_o last_o day_n converse_v and_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o everlasting_a communion_n and_o live_n with_o god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o die_v do_v only_a change_n place_n not_o company_n 4._o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o give_v the_o earnest_n be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v the_o bargain_n but_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o this_o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o break_v on_o god_n part_n but_o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o of_o our_o frequent_a doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o trial_n we_o need_v this_o confirmation_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o till_o all_o be_v consummate_v and_o therein_o a_o earnest_n differ_v from_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_n a_o pledge_n be_v something_o leave_v with_o we_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o a_o earnest_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o whole_a sum_n so_o god_n give_v part_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o man_n of_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o complete_a consummation_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n spiritual_a comfort_n be_v joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 18._o 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o earnest_n be_v 1._o to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n believer_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v if_o ever_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v by_o they_o now_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o weary_v we_o altogether_o with_o expectation_n he_o give_v we_o something_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a you_o see_v god_n offer_v you_o this_o happiness_n when_o you_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o incessant_a importunity_n till_o thy_o anxious_a soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o thy_o portion_n pardon_v thy_o fail_n visit_v thou_o in_o ordinance_n support_v thou_o in_o trouble_n help_v thou_o in_o temptation_n his_o spirit_n live_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o therefore_o always_o confident_a ver_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n from_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o greatness_n of_o trial_n 2._o to_o quicken_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o industrious_a diligence_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o show_v how_o good_a as_o well_o as_o earnest_n how_o sure_a this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o if_o the_o earnest_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o will_v the_o possession_n be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o r●●ishing_v be_v it_o o_o how_o comfortable_a a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n 3._o to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n have_v you_o feel_v this_o in_o yourselves_o and_o will_v you_o turn_v back_o from_o god_n after_o experience_n sermon_n viii_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a 2._o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o effect_n its_o self_n we_o be_v confident_a 2._o the_o constancy_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o confidence_n always_o to_o be_v confident_a at_o time_n when_o not_o tempt_v or_o assault_v be_v easy_a but_o in_o all_o condition_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o equal_a tenor_n of_o confidence_n be_v the_o christian_a height_n which_o we_o shall_v aspire_v unto_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v discover_v by_o manifold_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n 3._o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o why_o because_o god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n for_o both_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n to_o a_o person_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o itself_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o bliss_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a of_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v confident_a of_o our_o interest_n and_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o thing_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o two_a can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v he_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v now_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n evidence_v its_o self_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o our_o diligence_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o confidence_n but_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o abate_v his_o qualification_n so_o far_o his_o confidence_n may_v abate_v also_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v influence_n both_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n if_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o give_v earnest_a 2._o of_o our_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a comfort_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n well_o then_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n know_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o high_a as_o death_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o soon_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o doct._n they_o who_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o future_a and_o glorious_a estate_n let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o opposite_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o i_o must_v distinguish_v again_o as_o before_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n another_o which_o may_v be_v call_v assurance_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n usual_o call_v affiance_n we_o have_v often_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o